Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Background for fic

In this au Yokohama isn't separate from the rest of Japan but it does have an independent government from the rest of Japan however this agreement is unstable and Yokohama is considering declering independence this is mainly because of the actions of heroes that go to Yokohama .

The port mafias existence is covered up by the Yokohamas government because it would be treated as a group of villians.

The hunting dogs are legally heroes even if they don't act like heroes and because of that they are relatively disliked outside of Yokohama. The ADA is registered as a hero agency both for tax and legal purposes.

People with abilities are actively encouraged to become heroes because abilities are stronger then quirks. Ability users are still discriminated against and this will be seen actively within the fic.

The hero public safety commission have a history of seeking our young ability users to train all ability users the HPSC have successfully brought in for training are dead they all died during the training (they have since completely covered this up and act like it never happened the Yokohamen government has this information up on their website). Because of this parents often flee Japan if their children are born with an ability either to Yokohama or completely out of the country.

Yokohama currently has the highest registered number of quirkless and ability user citizen. Yokohama also has the lowest number of heroes and hero agencies (the hunting dogs and ADA being the only ones)

Some hero schools have classes specifically designed for ability users only ability users are allowed to take these classes UA is not one of those schools.

If you work for a hero agency or are interning at an agency even if you don't have a license you can use your quirk if the situation you are in requires it this also applies to the general public in emergency situations.

This is after BSD Plot finishes.

there will be an oc but she only appears a few times and she is there for the plot.

Other information

updates will hopefully be every Sunday if for some reason I can't update one week I'll put in the end notes.

There is other things about the au that I haven't put on here because it will spoil some of the fic. Verlaine pretending to be a girl has a reason that has to do with the background of the fic but I don't want that spoilt so its not on here.

If there is a character that is speaking a forign langauge (not icluding japanese because that would be a pain in my ass because that is what all the characters speak) it will be in italics and ill put the language being spoke in brackets before the speaking because i can only understand english and can't be bothered with google translate.

The tags are likely to change as I continue writing the fic and if there is a tag that should be tagged but hasn't been tagged please tell me.

Chapter Text

Paul Verlaine is more than happy to spend the rest of his days in the port mafias basement only leaving to restock on food and wine however it would seem his boss disapproves of that and has demanded he meet with him for some unknown reason seriously Mori couldn't tell whoever it was, hey don't blame him he doesn't talk to anyone who doesn't come into the basement, he sent to get Verlaine why he was needed could he. Anyway, Verlaine was a little bit annoyed when he was forced to leave the basement, but orders are orders, so he put up with it, "the doors are starting to squeak anyway." Barely louder the said squeaking door.

Verlaine thinks that there no reason for the port mafia buildings to be this large especially considering that there are five of them. It's taking far too long to reach the top floor where Moris office is 'could I get the rest of the day off I start bashing my head in?' is a thought Verlaine has far more often than he probable should the answer never changes 'no Mori's not that nice' the little "ping" of the elevator snapped Verlaine out of his thoughts as the doors opened. With a small sigh Verlaine left the comfort of the dark elevator and walked down one of the many hallways with about 100 windows to many "seriously who in the ever-living fuck needs this many windows?" Verlaine feels so so bad for whoever cleans those windows. Verlaine's body was filled with dread and for a brief moment he considers throwing himself out the many windows when he reached the massive doors before, he physically shakes it away and knocks on them.

"Ah come in Verlaine-san." Mori's voice sent a shiver up Verlaine's back as he pushed the doors open and went inside, Mori was looking right at him with his horrible smile reminded Verlaine of Pan's smile, the smile of a man who takes joy in suffering. Elise was unsurprisingly laying down swinging her legs back and forth drawing on gruesome images on the floor. Verlaine gently closed the door over and walks over to Mori’s desk that is somehow completely covered in darkness and sits down across form his boss 'maybe it's an ability because Mori shouldn't have a desk completely shrouded in darkness when the wall directly across from it is just WINDOWS' is Verlaine getting worked up over nothing probable does he care no it makes absolutely no sense 'why does Moris office change how light works?' Mori seems fully aware that Verlaine isn't paying attention to him and his smile is tight.

"Verlaine-san it's nice for you to finally join me." Verlaine's attention was drawn back to Mori once again and his sickly-sweet smile. "Now I'm sure that you're wondering why I called for you no?" Verlaine knew that Mori wanted him to answer him, but he also knows that he's too valuable for Mori to get rid of even if Chuuya's there, so he doesn't reply. "Not in the mood to talk eh Verlaine-san well you do look ready to go to bed I can't say I blame you it is quite early." It's very true Verlaine was woke up by what's his name barging in and telling him Mori wanted to see him, at 5:30 far too early for the sun to be up in Verlaine's opinion, so he put on the slippers closest to his bed which just so happened to be pink bunny slippers and he will be going back to bed after this. "Here you are Verlaine-san this is your mission debrief." Verlaine took the file off of Mori and opened it. The first page was brief just saying that it was an infiltration mission at UA with the main goal to assess future heroes and determine if they will become a threat at any point in the future. The second page had more details about the mission.

"Mori-buchou You want me to go to a hero school as a student?" irritation was radiating off of Verlaine, "and not a teacher?"

"Yes Verlaine-san it would be much easier to assess future heroes a fellow student." Mori had a patronising tone when he answered.

"And there wouldn't happen to be a reason for why I have to pretend to be a girl would there?"

"Oh of course there is, surely you know why?"

"If I knew why then I wouldn't be asking now would I?" Verlaine's smile was tight, his squeezed his eyes shut, 'don't kill him he's your boss' repeating over and over again like a mantra, seriously, what is with Mori asking stupid questions he knows the answers to.

"Well, I suppose that's true, I'm sure you'll it'll come to you." Verlaine stared at Mori for a moment before flipping to the next page of the file, it was just a cover story to help him avoid any Suspicion from heroes and the rat principle of UA and it was relatively simple as well easy to add stuff to in emergency situations, the story being Verlaine is a girl who lived with her parents in France and visits her half-brother on holidays her parents died recently and her half-brother took custody of her and she moved to Japan. "Chuuya will be playing your brother during the mission."

"Thank you Mori-buchou, when will Chuuya and I be leaving to Musutafu?" He asks his boss, his annoyance seeping into his voice.

"You'll be leaving on February 19th, week before UA hosts its entrance exam. I have contacted the new commander of the hunting dogs and she's willing to help she'll meet you an hour before you leave and we just so happen to have member of the mafia capable of changing the gender of those she uses her ability on."

"Well thank you Mori-buchou for informing Me of this I'll be leaving now." Verlaine fled the Mori's office before Mori had a chance to stop him slamming the doors closed. Verlaine ran down the and to the elevator waited the five minutes to get to the ground floor and back to the comfort of the dark basement. Verlaine, sitting on his bed he grabs his phone and checked the time, 6am, he sighed and lied down and pulled the blanket over him, not taking off his pink bunny slippers 'I never told him he needs replace the fucking doors!' With a sigh Verlaine closed his eyes and went back to sleep for one hour before waking up once again.

It's now February 19th, 8:30, and Verlaine couldn't have been more bored with three hours before Teruko and Suzuki would be meeting him so he decided to visit Arthur's grave, after all, he has no clue when he'll be able to visit him next, "Arthur, it's nice to speak to you, Mori's having go spy on little hero want-to-bees, I don't think there's any reason to abilities are a lot stronger then quirks so if they did attack for some reason we'd win." Verlaine shifted and pulled his legs up "I think me hair's longer than yours was now, I miss you Arthur so much, I'm sorry." if Verlaine broke down and spent two hours crying no one knows other than him and the man with long black, dressed like he was in snowstorm hiding behind a nearby tree.

He was running late and still ended up being the first person to arrive to the basement where they are supposed to meet 'how can I be like twenty minutes late and still be the first person here?', in other news he still hasn't worked out why he has to be a girl yet and the door's opening, the new commander of the hunting dogs barges in with Suzuki and Gin following behind her. "Hey you're Verlaine, right? I'm Teruko Ōkura, nice to meet you!"

"Pleasure to meet you Teruko-san." Verlaine made sure to be polite, even if he's cruel to most people for no reason, he figured Mori wouldn't appreciate it much so he'll try to be nice. "Gin-Chan how are you? I wasn't aware you would be here." He quite liked Gin she was a good student and was very nice, such a sweet girl.

"Sensei, I'm doing well, I figured you would need a change of clothes and you'll probably need to go shopping once you're in Musutafu so I'll be coming with you."

"So, which of us should go first? Will this even be safe? our abilities are biological after all." Suzuki was playing with her blue curls, she was very clearly nervous.

"Stop being so worried it'll all be fine!" Teruko easily is able dismiss Suzuki's fears and Verlaine has to agree with her Suzuki is being a bit of a worry-wort. "I'll go first, it makes the most sense age him down then make him a lady then he won't be hanging out naked!"

"Alright, Teruko-san" Suzuki sighed. She seemed annoyed but had to agree that Teruko's reason makes sense. Just as Teruko said everything went fine when not including Verlaine clothes being four sizes too big for him after being aged down and almost flashing the girls, resulting in Suzuki screaming and rushing to use her ability, while Teruko laughing like a maniac. The clothes Gin brought with her were too big for him but at least they weren't falling off, he forgot how small he was 'Chuuya's probably taller theam me now'.

"Sensei, we will need to leave soon the train leaves at 12:00."

"Alright Gin-Chan, thank you Teruko-san, Suzuki-san."

No-problem, good-luck!" Teruko completely spoke over Suzuki, grabbed her and pulled her out the basement with Gin and Verlaine following after them.

The walk to the train station took twenty minutes, Chuuya was waiting for them angerly tapping his foot against the ground seething "OI what took you so long!" yup definitely angry, Verlaine finds it funny how easy it is to get Chuuya so angry, Gin on the other hand did not find it funny at least not when it was targeted towards her. "Move it! The trains leaving soon!" Chuuya was getting on the train already, Verlaine and Gin followed after him. They all fell asleep after twenty minutes mainly because of boredom. Verlaine felt exhausted after he got off the train with Gin and his brother seemingly feeling the same way "Alright you and Paul are going to get him clothes right?"

"Yes Chuuya-san" Gin replied instantly before grabbing a hold of Verlaine, "We'll meet you at the apartment later, let's go Sensei." Gin began walking pulling Verlaine along with her and pulling out her phone to search for the nearest shopping centre. "Sensei, you're going to need a fake first name right?"

"Yes I am, but I already have one."

"Would you mind telling what it is Sensei?"

"Amélie it was the name of one of the transcendents I only talked with her a few times but she was nice." Verlaine held a soft, sad smile at the thought of his former colleague.

The rest of the walk was silent, Gin leading the way with Verlaine following behind her, after twenty minutes of walking they reached a shopping centre Gin was leading the way going into the largest clothing store and heading straight to the ladies section "you're tiny sensei so you're probably a size 3." Gin grabbed a size 3 shirt and pushed him into a changing room "Try this on" Verlaine tried on the shirt it fit perfectly. "Does it fit?"

"Yes Gin-chan it fits perfectly" Verlaine took off the shirt and pulled the one Gin lent him on and left the changing room, Gin and Verlaine ended up separating Gin had went to find underwear and trousers she had been mumbling something about leggings never fitting properly as she left so Verlaine had been left alone and had made his way to dresses he had grabbed a off the shoulder emerald dress, a light pink dress with a deep V-neck, a short black dress and a cream dress with a high collar and the bottom of the dress has flowery pattern.

Verlaine felt someone bang into him shoving him forward and almost crashing into the clothing rack. "Ah sorry! You alright?" The girl that banged into him, had pink skin fluffy pink hair and the whites of her eyes were black.

"Yes I'm fine." Verlaine answered the girl and forced a smile on his face he doesn't like the fact that he is shorter than her, she's like 5 foot 2, he knew he was short when he was a teen but he never realised just how short he was. "I'm Amélie Verlaine it's nice to meet you."

"Mina Ashido nice to meet ya! Call me Mina!" Mina had a lot of energy and she was pulling him off somewhere else in the shop 'where did Gin fucking go? Did she disappear?' he knew he trained her well but could not vanish when he needs her. "So you're definitely not from Japan with a name like, where you from?"

"I'm from France." He was trying desperately to see Gin 'There she is!' thank fuck Verlaine couldn't be more relieved "Mina, my friend's over there I should probably grab her so she doesn't worry."

"Alright be quick!" Mina let him go and he ran up to Gin she was in the pyjamas section and she must have went back to the entrance at some point to get another basket since he had two now and one was almost overflowing.

"Sensei look," She shoved bunny slippers in his face along with fluffy bunny pyjamas "You left your bunny slippers in the basement so I'm getting you these one." Verlaine took the slippers off of Gin 'they are so so soft' Gin giggled at the big happy smile on Verlaine's face as he petted the slippers then he grabbed her and pulled her over to Mina.

"Mina this is Gin-chan." Mina ended up joining them and in the end they spent three hours shopping, he learnt Mina was applying to UA's hero course like him she said she hoped they both got in and were in the same class, Verlaine didn't care anyway but he for simplicity sakes he said hoped so too, Mina probably thought they were friends. Mina also got him to give her his phone number before she left, it's incredible how he didn't realise he gave her his number until she was gone 'great now I'll need to put up with her again' it's not that he hates her it's that he hates how energetic she is, okay maybe he did hate her but she doesn't need to know that. Him and Gin ended up doing more shopping after Mina left and got athletic clothes, shorts, shoes, and lots hoodies, too many hoodies according to Gin when you also count in the jumpers he also got but she didn't get a say he paid for it all anyway she got some dresses too.

Gin managed to pay for a taxi to the apartment before Verlaine could, once they got to the apartment Verlaine used his ability to carry the bags up the stairs to the apartment Gin opened the door and calls "Chuuya-san we're here." She took some bags from Verlaine "Where should we put the bags?"

"Put them in the larger bedroom!" Chuuya came of the kitchen and pointed to said bedroom door, Verlaine and Gin put bags down and begin putting them away Chuuya ends up coming and helping them put them away and it takes them almost an hour to put everything away, Verlaine ended up changing into the fluffy pyjamas and bunny slippers, "It's late now Gin you should stay the night and go back tomorrow" Gin agreed to stay the night and sleeps on the couch and the next morning she shoved the hoodie and leggings she lent Verlaine into a bag and left after breakfast.

Chapter Text

Gin and Verlaine had left to get Verlaine clothes Chuuya on the other hand went to their new apartment they would be staying in for the mission, he knew why he had to come with his brother but that didn't mean he was happy about it at least the apartment was nice and Mori had been nice enough to furnish it even if it was all white. He heard a knock on the door and for a moment he considers not answering it before he decides against it. Making a good impression will help them blend in.

He opened the door revealing an older woman with green hair and eyes standing there, she had a warm smile on her face. "Hello, I heard that the new neighbours were here, so I came by to introduce myself. I'm Inko Midoriya, I live just across from you." The woman introduced herself.

"It’s nice to meet Midoriya-san, I'm Chuuya Nakahara."

" It’s nice to meet you too Nakahara-san. It's not often new people move here. If you don't mind me asking, I had heard that it was two people moving in is the other person here?"

"Ah, my little sister's not here she went out with her friend while I came here to finish getting everything sorted out."

"Alright Nakahara-san well I hope I'll meet her soon. Oh, we don't you and her come by tomorrow evening for dinner I have a son and she mustn't be much older than him considering you're quite young yourself."

"We would love to Midoriya-san my sister going to be starting high school this year I'm assuming your son is too."

"Yes he is, well I won't keep you any longer I'm sure you still have a lot to do I'll see you tomorrow." Inko went back into her apartment, Chuuya went back inside and entered the kitchen. He checks the fridge and all the cabinets they were all void of any food but there was cooking utensils and cutlery so all he needed to do was buy food and maybe get some bedding too he's not checked the bedrooms yet but he knows both have double beds and it's better to get them and have spares than not have them at all.

Chuuya locks the door as he leaves Verlaine has a key so if he gets back before him, he'll still be able to get in. He checks his phone for the nearest shop and walks there quickly, he gets condiments cereals, ingredients for sushi, udon, ramen, he also got things for French onion soup a few pasta dishes and wine lots of wine god knows they're going to need it.

Next Chuuya goes to home section of the shop and after a bit of searching he's able to find bedding he gets five in total, a black fluffy set with a star pattern, a plain fluffy cream set, a fluffy white set with a floral pattern, a striped black and white set and a pastel tye dye set. The fluffy sets are mainly for Verlaine he's been freezing cold since Rimbaud died, Chuuya doesn't know why but he has so the fluffy sets will help keep him from freezing to death during the night and Chuuya will use them too. Chuuya pays for everything and begins the walk back.

Chuuya was very happy he chose to get bedding there was blankets and pillows but that was it he decides to let Verlaine have the bigger bedroom and put the black fluffy bed set on the pillows and blanket and puts the black and white set on his bed.

Mori had sent their stuff here a few days ago and some stuff still needs unpacking so Chuuya finishes putting everything away he puts towels in a cupboard, Verlaine's laptop on the desk that had been set up in his room and finishes putting the plates and bowls away in cabinets and after he's done he sits down and watches the TV for two hours.

Later on he ends up in kitchen debating if he should start dinner or not Verlaine and Gin aren't back yet and they will need to whatever they got and they have been gone for over three hours bow so who knows how much they bought, just then the door opens and in walks Gin and Verlaine with too many bags, Gin asks him where they should put the bags and tells them to put them in the largest bedroom and points at the bedroom door they disappear for half an hour before Chuuya goes to check in and find out what they were doing and somehow ends up helping them put everything they got away.

After around an other thirty minutes then finish putting everything away then Verlaine kicks Chuuya and Gin out so he can change into fluffy pyjamas and new bunny slippers because he didn't bring the old ones despite the fact that his shoe size was the only thing that didn't shrink. Gin stays the night with them and Chuuya just orders KFC for them because of how late it was.

Chapter Text

Verlaine's lounging on the couch curled up in a ball and Chuuya's sitting next to him, Gin has just left so it was just him and Chuuya now, Verlaine had gotten the remote and put on some weird game show, but neither of them are paying attention to the show, Chuuya was messing around on his phone and Verlaine was playing with his hair, unable to focus on the show. He reaches the remote and turns off the TV. Verlaine uncurls and stretches out, all his muscles and bones pop, groans and stands up. He goes into his room and flops on the bed he considers going back to sleep before deciding not to 'maybe I'll go out there is a beach nearby anyway' Verlaine slides off the bed and onto the floor, he uses the bed to push himself back up onto his feet. Verlaine grabs cream workout leggings with deep pockets and sports bra with black polka-dots and pulls them on, he leaves the room putting his phone in one of the pockets and grabs a black hoodie on his way out. Next, he goes to the bathroom and brushes his teeth, he brushes his hair and considers leaving it down before deciding it too long to leave down with it reaching his thighs, so he braids it before pulling it up into a ponytail it reaches his tailbone like that.

"I'm going down to the beach I'll be back later." Verlaine figures that he should tell Chuuya where he's going in case he needs him, he pulls on his trainers and tying them before grabbing a towel from a cupboard before opening the door.

"Alright don't be gone too long we're going to the neighbours for dinner."

Verlaine left the apartment, slamming the door behind him, then he sees a green haired boy going down stairs, he's nervously looking around as though he's scared he's being followed but he wasn't doing a good job, if anything the boy's attracting attention to him 'I was going to go to the beach but now following him will be more entertaining.' Verlaine follows the boy staying far enough away from the boy that is doesn't seem like he's following him, it was really early the sun wasn't up yet so it was probably still suspicious for him to be out but he doesn't care if the boy does notice him and ask he can just say he was going to the beach to work-out, the boy was heading that way anyway. The boy turns and goes down the stairs that lead to the beach and meets with a stick like man, Verlaine slips past them quietly and moves to a spot where he can hear what they are saying but too close that they can tell he's listening in on them. Verlaine lays down the towel and sits his hoodie down on it. He pulls his phone out and begins recording their conversation, Verlaine works-out to avoid any suspicion.

A few hours later, after the sun has well and truly risen and Verlaine has decided to take a break and lay down for a while just listening to the boy and man his phone is still recording. Then the stick man becomes less of a stick man and turns into a hunk of muscles Verlaine was watching them "This gift, you have earned it through your own valiant efforts, EAT THIS!" The buff man is holding something, the green haired boy seems a bit confused, Verlaine stares at the man, he's seen him before then it clicks the man is All Might, 'what are they doing?' the universe seems to be in Verlaine's favour today All Might practically tells him. "After eating this I will have officially be handing over my quirk to you, young Midoriya." that was useful really useful. Verlaine pushes himself up, shakes out and pulls on his hoodie, shakes out the towel and rolls it up, he stops his phones recording and puts it in his pocket.

"Excuse me, you're blocking the stairs." Verlaine keeps his voice light and soft as he spoke.

"S-s-sorry!" The green haired boy, who he knows is called Midoriya, stutters quickly moving out the way to let him past them, Verlaine slips past quickly.

"Thank you." A quick thanks was muttered as Verlaine slipped past Midoriya quickly and runs up the stairs, walks almost runs down the crowded street and into the apartment building before slowing down and walking up the stairs. He reaches the apartment and goes inside, Chuuya's not there, Verlaine sighs and toes off his trainers and drops the towel in the laundry basket before going into his room. He sits down at the desk and pulls out his phone and edits the recording cutting out anything not needed. Verlaine grabs a USB cord from a draw and plugs his phone into one end and the other into his laptop, beginning to transfer the audio file to the laptop.

Verlaine decides to take a shower while the file downloads, he smells because of the work-out even if it wasn't hard, He takes his hair down and gets in the shower, turning the heat up as high as possible. He gets out of the shower an hour later and leaves the bathroom opens the cupboard and grabs a towel and goes back into his room. Verlaine towel dries his hair, it takes over two hours for it to be mostly dry Verlaine goes over to the wardrobe and pulls out the light pink dress he got yesterday and pulls it on along with white tights.

Verlaine hears the door open and leaves his bedroom with the towel, he puts it in the laundry basket, "Chuuya guess what I found out today."

"What could you have possibly found out now the missions not technically even started yet."

"All Might gave his quirk to a boy from this building today at the beach."

"Why would he do that? What could possibly be so special about the boy that All Might would give his quirk to him? How did he even give someone his quirk?"

"One he's old, he's not going to be able to be a hero forever, two who knows, it doesn't matter much, three he had the boy eat something, most likely whatever it was probably had All Might's DNA in it." Verlaine thinks for a second to see if there is anything like that, he can link it with before it hits him over the head, quite literally Chuuya hits him over the head. "Kind of like how we get our abilities, the people who originally had our abilities couldn't handle them, when we were made, they put some DNA of the people who had the abilities before us and combined with the rest of the DNA used."

"If that's the case then won't the boy end up dead, that's what happened to whoever had our abilities after all."

"There's a chance but I doubt the quirk's strong enough to kill the boy, at least not without the quirk being used."

"Sit down we're leaving in an hour and your hair needs to be sorted out desperately." Verlaine does as Chuuya says sitting down on the couch while chuuya goes to the bathroom to get the hairbrush and hair bobbles. Chuuya takes thirty minutes just brushing his hair before separating it into three sections two smaller sections at the sides and one large middle section, Chuuya braids the right section and ties it off before doing the same to the left section then pulls it all into a low ponytail and removes the bobbles tying the braids off. Verlaine pulls on flat white shoes, it's half five Chuuya never actually said who the neighbour who invited them over is but oh well he'll find out soon anyway.

Turns out they were just going across the hallway Chuuya knocks on the door, Inko opens the door a few moments later "Nakahara-san, I'm just finishing up with dinner. You must be his sister it's nice to meet you, I'm Inko Midoriya." Inko welcomes them in.

"It's nice to meet Midoriya-san, I'm Amélie Verlaine." Hey introduces himself to Inko, him and Chuuya follow Inko into the kitchen and sit at the table while she finishes and sets out dinner.

"Izuku dinners ready!" Inko calls out setting out dinner, it was Miso-glazed salmon with ginger buckwheat noodles and Miso steaks with warm mirin slaw and sushi rice "I realised, that i hadn't asked what you two like to eat and when I went to ask no-one was home so I made steak and salmon." Inko explains, going into the kitchen to get plates. Inko hands both him and Chuuya a plate and sets her and Izuko's plates down. Izuku appears from the hallway after a few more minutes, Verlaine recognising him instantly. Izuku sits next to his mum directly across from him.

"Hello, it's nice to meet you! I'm Izuku Midoriya!" He introduces himself to them.

"It's nice to meet you Midoriya, I'm Amélie Verlaine."

"Chuuya Nakahara, nice to meet you." Chuuya grabs a serving of the salmon. "Amélie, what do you want?" chuuya grabs his plate before he can stop him.

"Steak please." Chuuya gets him a serving for him. "Midoriya are starting high school this year?"

"Huh, yes I am, what about you?"

"Yes, I am as well, I'm hoping to attend UA."

"Really so am I! You must be really strong, what's your quirk? Can we train together?"

"I have an ability actually; it's called Last hope it allows me to manipulate gravity. Sure, we can train together it'll be more fun than training by myself." Verlaine continues eating, the conversation ends.

After everyone finishes eating, Chuuya insists on helping Inko clean up so Verlaine and Midoriya go to Midoriya's bedroom. "I'm guessing you like All Might." His bedroom was All Might like Verlaine wouldn't be surprised if Midoriya had every All Might merch item to have ever been made. Midoriya seemed embarrassed 'this is embarrassing I wouldn't let anyone in here if it was my room.' Verlaine sits on the bed 'Should I tell him I saw him and All Might at the beach?' Verlaine debates it for a while before a deep distorted voice echoes in his head a voice he is far too familiar to him

"Do not... tell him you know." How nice of Guivre to appear after seven years of nothing, 'Nice to hear from you Guivre though you died.' the beast ignored him 'if Guivre is alive then is Arthur alive' Verlaine knows it's a stupid idea but if he was in Arthur's subspace and abilities die with the users then Arthur could be alive or Verlaine could have imagined the whole thing and was giving himself false hope.

"What is the difference between quirks and abilities?" Verlaine didn't know if Midoriya meant to say that out loud or not, but he decides to tell him.

"Abilities are stronger for one and they aren't limited to the human body, they are extensions of the souls." Verlaine takes a breath for a moment before deciding to tell him about how abilities can kill their users. "Abilities can kill whoever has it if they can't handle the power of the ability."

"W-W-What they can kill you?!" Maybe he shouldn't have told him that, it is a scary thought, your power killing you because your body couldn't handle it.

"Yeah, it's been documented before, normally the person only dies when they activate the ability, so they might live for a long time." Midoriya was writing everything Verlaine told him down.

"Normally?" Verlaine hoped Midoriya wouldn't ask that, he doesn't think Midoriya would be able to handle hearing about babies dying because of their abilities.

"Amélie we're leaving!" Chuuya's yelling breaks up the conversation, Verlaine stands up and walks to the bedroom.

"Ask me again later alright." Verlaine leaves the room and closes the door behind him. Inko sees him and Chuuya out. "Thank you for having us over." Verlaine smiles as he thanks her, she tells him there's no need to thank her and that it was her pleasure to have them over. Verlaine and Chuuya go back inside their apartment and Chuuya locks the door they both take their shoes off. Verlaine goes to change into pyjamas and his bunny slippers. After he leaves his bedroom he puts the dress in the laundry basket, Chuuya's in the kitchen Verlaine curls up on the couch and waits for Chuuya to come back in. Chuuya comes in and hands him a glass of wine before sitting next to him and putting on the TV. "Izuku's the boy I told you about earlier." Verlaine takes a sip of his wine 'It's suck a shame Pan didn't program me with the ability to get drunk' at least he can still enjoy the wines flavour.

"Well that's good now we won't have to search the whole building trying to find out who it is." Verlaine sits his glass down and flops against the arm of the couch and closes his eyes, he's asleep after five minutes. Chuuya looks over at his brother and smiles at how relaxed Verlaine is before getting up and going into Verlaine's room and getting the blanket of the bed, he carries it back to the couch and covers Verlaine with it before turning the TV and lights off and going to bed himself.

At the same time in a rundown dingy alleyway bar a small box TV turns on.

Chapter Text

Verlaine spent the rest of the week training with Midoriya, who never used the quirk All Might gave him once so Verlaine never used his ability he had wondered how Midoriya thought the exam would be like if he never practiced using his quirk, did he think he wouldn't need to use it in the exam But that doesn't really matter to Verlaine the exam is tomorrow. "Amélie-chan how do you think you're going to do in the entrance exam?" Verlaine doesn't know why Midoriya uses his fake first name but if the boy thinks they are close enough to use it he won't stop him, if anything it helps Verlaine. Midoriya also forgot to ask Verlaine about the abnormal cases of abilities killing their users so that's also a good thing.

"I'm more worried about how you're going to do, I'm very confident in my skill in using my ability my biggest concern is the written exam, but you've not used your quirk at all in training." Midoriya looks horrified probably just realising that he's not used his quirk yet and the first time he'll use it will be in the exam. "Don't tell me you didn't realise you would have to use your quirk in the exam!" He really didn't think he would use his quirk in the exam, Verlaine snorts before bursting into laughter, cackling like a psychopath.

"Please stop laughing like that people are staring at us Amélie-chan." Verlaine in retaliation begins to cackle louder and it makes Midoriya begin laughing as well. Verlaine opens the apartment building door Midoriya enters, Verlaine follows behind him and they both go up the stairs. "Are we going to UA together tomorrow, Amélie-chan?"

"If you want to, I'm going to be leaving early, I want to poke around UA before the exam." Verlaine tells Midoriya his plan for tomorrow.

"In that case I think I'll pass, I'll see you tomorrow." Midoriya replies instantly 'can't blame him I don't want to and I'm getting paid for it.' Verlaine did consider telling Mori UA wouldn't let him in if he came too early but decided not to when he was asked to go to the exam early.

"Shame I'll see you tomorrow." Verlaine goes inside and closes the door behind him, he leans against the door for a few moments, he feels exhausted, being around children was exhausting he doesn't remember Gin and Kyoka or any kids he trained being this tiring to be around but maybe they were just the exceptions, Chuuya looks up from his phone to look at him, he looks concerned Verlaine can't blame him he wants to tear his hair out.

"You alright? You look ready to faint." Verlaine hates that Chuuya is right.

"Fine, just very very tired. I feel like I'm going to faint." Verlaine begins taking off his shoes and jacket and rolls his head, his neck cracks loudly Chuuya's eyes go wide because of the sound.

"Go lie down for a few hours then, it's only..." Chuuya looks at his phone. "Half twelve."

"Good idea." Verlaine goes to his room and flops onto of his bed and climbs under the blanket then his phone begins ringing. Verlaine groans and checks his phone it's Mina she's been calling almost every day for the past week he wants to lock his phone but that doesn't stop her she'll just keep calling till she gets an answer and he refuses to turn off his phone to have it over run with notifications when he turns it back on again so he answers the phone.

"Hello? Amélie you there?"

"Hi Mina, of course I'm here where else would I be?"

"Fair, anyway you wanna come over? We can have a study party I'm struggling to study myself, but I might do better if there is somebody with me!"

"I can't, sorry I need to focus on training for the physical exam." Telling her he's too tired to go over won't work she'll just come here instead he knows he tried it before it happened Thursday, she came over the day before then invited him over to hers and when he said he was too tired to go over she just came over again.

"Well, we can do practical training too, please I need help!" Mina was begging him to go over and help her.

"Alright, alright I'll come over."

"Thank you, thank you so much!" Mina hangs up after thanking him. Verlaine slams his face into his pillow.

"FOR FUCK SAKES WHY DID I AGREE TO THAT!!" Verlaine screams into the pillow, Verlaine doesn't want to go out again and deal with children, especially Mina she is so annoying, nice but annoying, he pushes himself up and gets out of the bed, and leaves his bedroom and the comfort of his bed behind to get on his shoes and jacket.

"I thought you were going to sleep."

"I was, then Mina called, and she wants to have a 'study party' and the last time I told her I was too tired to go over she just came here instead so I'm going over to hers now."

"Want me to call you and say you need to come home after an hour?"

"Please do." Verlaine leaves the apartment and goes down the stairs and out the main door and walks to the train station he waits five minutes for the train before boarding. He sits down and after twenty minutes he gets off and after ten minutes he is at Mina's, he knocks on the door. Mina opens the door and pulls him inside and into her room.

The study party isn't much of a study party considering it's only the two of them and it ends not long after it starts with Chuuya calling him saying he needs to come home and help clean the place because it was absolutely filthy, so he apologised to Mina for needing to leave he left.

After he got back, he finally got to sleep. Chuuya woke him up six and a half hours later for dinner after he ate, he changed into pyjamas and went to sleep. Then the next morning Verlaine pulls on a white work-out leggings, bra and vest top, eats and by the time he leaves it's seven thirty, he decides to walk to UA, so he's not there too early and not let in. He crosses over the road and continues the walk and as he turns right and crashes into someone knocking them both over. "Sorry." Verlaine looks at the woman he crashed into and 'Oh shit' it's Amélie, he is not giving her a chance to recognise him she'll be able to, "Sorry miss I'm in a hurry." Verlaine gets up and runs right pass her just as she looks at him with wide eyes and gets to UA at record time. Verlaine is let in despite being an hour and a half early there is a few people there already, a boy with blue hair and engines, a boy with half red half white hair and a girl with a spiky ponytail. The blue haired boy comes up to him.

"Hello, I am Tenya Iida it is a pleasure to see people taking this exam seriously." Iida is doing a chopping motion with his arm then he stops and stares at him, "Why are you not wearing your school uniform, you are here to represent your school!"

"It's nice to meet you Iida-san, I'm Amélie Verlaine, I'm not wearing a uniform because I just moved here last week and no middle school would accept a new student into a graduating class this late in the school year." Verlaine explained to the boy who flushed red clearly embarrassed.

"My apologies, Verlaine-san it was very rude to assume you were being disrespectful!" Iida was doing the chopping motion again; Verlaine smiled and accepted the apology before leaving the conversation with the excuse of needing to use the toilet. Verlaine is able to find the faculty room, the counsellors office, nurse office and the first-year classes after ten minutes and after another five minutes he finds the changing rooms, the pool and funnily enough he couldn't find the bathrooms, then while wondering about he sees a homeless looking man.

Verlaine goes up to the man "Excuse me sir could you please tell me where the bathroom is?" The man looks at him before sighing.

"Follow me." The man sounds like he just woke up and wants to go back to bed, he begins walking down the hall Verlaine follows after him and they reach the bathroom in five minutes.

"Thank you, sir." Verlaine goes inside the girl's bathroom after a few minutes he leaves again and goes back down to the entrance where the other people here for the exam are. It's only ten to nine but there is more people here now so Verlaine pasts the time by talking to them for half an hour it feels a lot longer than that but eventually the written exam starts, one question is if you are fighting a villain who is holding multiple children hostage and the only way to save the children is to kill the villain would you? explain your answer. Verlaine thinks the answer is obvious, yes kill the villain, save the children one life is not worth the same as multiple lives, especially when the one person hasn't done anything worthwhile in their life. Verlaine finishes the written exam after thirty minutes and gets to leave he not sure why they have two hours for the written exam it wasn't that hard, and he never actually went to school or had any form of education ever in his life, maybe he just did awful in the exam.

Verlaine spots Mina after an hour and twenty minutes later, when she leaves the exam hall, she notices him instantly and runs up to him, "Amélie! I think I failed!" Mina drapes herself over him crying, Verlaine pats her on the back.

"I'm sure you didn't do that bad Mina you've been studying after all."

"You really think so?" No Verlaine does not think so, Mina has not been able to focus on studying at all, he doesn't think she has read a single page of a textbook, or watch a minute of an educational video or a minute of an educational game.

"Positive." He tells her instead. After the written exam ends, everyone is herded into an Assembly Hall.

"HEY THERE UA CANDIDATES!" The man at the stage is loud Verlaine has to cover his ears because of how loud he is, something he notices no-one else does. "TOUGH CROWD HUH, ANYWAY IN THE PARCTICAL EXAM YOU'LL BE FIGHTING ROBOTIC VILLAINS IN A MOCK CITY!" Verlaine feels something drip onto the inside of his hand he pulls it away from his ear to see blood the hero is so loud Verlaine's ears have started to bleed. Verlaine covers his ear again just before Mic starts to talk again "THERE WILL BE THREE DIFFERENT TYPES OF ROBOTS ONE POINTERS, THE WEAKEST OF THE ROBOTS, TWO POINTERS AND THREE POINTERS!" Iida at that moment interrupts President Mic mainly to complain that in the leaflet UA gave them it said there would be four robots and to scold a boy who Verlaine thinks is Midoriya about mumbling, Verlaine doesn't see the point in the scolding it's not like anyone can't hear President Mic because of it. "THANK YOU, I WAS JUST GETTING TO THAT! THE FOURTH ROBOT IS WORTH ZERO POINTS AND WAS PUT IN AS A CHALLENGE YOU SHOULD TRY TO AVOID IT! THAT'S ALL DON'T FORGET TO GO PLUS ULTRA!" Everyone is separated into different groups.

Verlaine is in group F, he along with everyone else is waiting for the large doors to open, it was crowded, Verlaine was at the front. The doors open and Verlaine runs out and activates his ability, he goes up onto his tip-toes and skirts around the robots making contact with them before crushing them into the ground with gravity, he targets the three pointers first, they only have ten minutes going for the robots that give the most points first is a good strategy, Verlaine turns down an alley and on the other side the city is in ruins with people stuck under the rubble, Verlaine uses his ability to lift the rubble and help the people that are trapped up before continuing to hunt down the robots. Verlaine wants to know who caused that disaster this is a hero school exam surely those applying know that leaving people trapped under rubble is deadly even if UA is unlikely to let anyone die surely there is a penalty for harming others.

"Who's that blonde girl that's crushing the robots?" A woman wearing a skin-tight leotard asks her colleagues.

"Amélie Verlaine, here's her file Midnight." A man animal thing hands Midnight the girl's file.

"Thanks, Nedzu." Midnight takes the file from Nedzu and begins flipping through it, it's pretty standard including the girl's age; date of birth; nationality but one thing catches Midnight's attention "Ooh look at this." Midnight walks over to a tired looking man and a big white-haired man and shows them the file.

"She's got an ability huh?" The tired looking man takes the file "Last hope, that's a name."

"I know right Aizawa, apparently all abilities have names like that."

"She'll be the first ability user to enter UA in ten years if she is accepted." Aizawa hands Midnight the file back.

"She is in the centre of the city right now, I think I'll release the zero-pointer, I'd like to see how she'll do against it." Nedzu does release the zero pointer with the press of a button.

When Verlaine feels the city begin to rumble, he regrets accepting this mission, he puts his feet flat in the ground and sprints up the building closest to him that is still whole. Verlaine stands on the top of the building there is a giant robot not far from where he was. "I wonder..." Verlaine bends down and pushes off the edge of the building and goes flying onto the top of the robot then slams his leg down on it and it just crumbles under him, it was much easier than what it should have been. "And here I was trying when it's this easy to beat these things." Verlaine is appalled at how easy that was, where they not told to avoid the zero pointers; Verlaine continued to earn points no longer using his ability to do so.

The exam ends not long after with an announcement that no-one should leave because of the damage caused to the centre until a teacher comes to guide them out. After about thirty minutes everyone has gotten out of the mock city and are told that they will get results for the exam in a week or two. Verlaine gets his results after two days.

"OI the results are here!" Chuuya yelling surprised Verlaine considering the earliest he should be getting the results in five more days, Verlaine leaves his bedroom and takes the letter from Chuuya, when he opens it there is no letter, there is a a little projector and form instead, Chuuya sits it on the kitchen table and it starts to project the result.

"HELLO YONG VERLAINE I AM HERE TO TELL YOU YOUR EXAM RESULTS! YOU HAVE GOTTEN THE HIGHEST SCORE IN THE WRITTEN EXAM IN UA HISTORY AND HAVE BROKEN THE RECORD FOR THE HIGHEST PRACTICAL EXAM SCORE WITH 100 VILLAIN POINTS AND 70 HERO POINTS FOR A TOTAL OF 170 POINTS! YOU WILL BE JOINING CLASS 1-A IN THE HERO COURSE, WE HOPE TO SEE YOU GO BEYOND PLUS ULTRA!" The recording ends and projects the practical exam leader board and there is a large gap between him and second place, Katsuki Bakugo with 77 points all villain points. Verlaine goes back into his room and begins his report

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

UA Infiltration mission report 1

Accepted into UA hero course class 1-A with highest scores in UA history

Additional information

All Might has passed his quirk on Izuku Midoriya who has applied to UA hero course

Chapter Text

It is finally the first day of UA and Verlaine is not happy about it at all it was too early and UA was a school Verlaine wouldn't be doing this without being paid and he's still tempted to call Mori and tell him that he's not doing this anymore but he doesn't at least UA gave him a uniform, a very ugly uniform why have a red tie when the rest of the uniform is dark green and light grey was it Christmas when they it and why is the skirt so short, it covered practically nothing his ass was almost exposed, Verlaine sighed pulled the skirt down and braided a side section of his hair and pulled it all into a low ponytail with a black hair ribbon and brings it around to his right side. Verlaine left the bathroom and went into the kitchen Chuuya was there "You finally done, that was like twenty minutes- why is that so short?" Verlaine rolled his eyes and grabbed a bowl.

"One it wasn't twenty minutes, two I think it is meant to be this short." Verlaine grabbed a box of cereal, crunchy nut cornflakes and poured it into his bowl, Chuuya was doing something.

"Well please put something under it, leggings or tights, I don't want to see your underwear." Chuuya goes into the bathroom after telling him he's too exposed. Verlaine gets the milk from the fridge and pours into the bowl, he finishes eating and goes to put on a pair of black tights before finishing packing his bag he doesn't need to leave for another thirty minutes so he spends that time watching the TV and trying to get Guivre to answer him 'seriously answer me where have you been for the past seven years?' Guivre ignores him maybe it won't say anything again for another seven years. "You couldn't have put the bowl in the sink or washed it could you?"

That was Verlaine's cue to leave he got up, grabbed his bag and opened the door "No, I could not!" Verlaine runs out and slams the door behind him and going down the stairs is Midoriya wearing the same uniform. Verlaine quietly sneaks up behind him and taps him on the shoulder "Izuku, well done you passed." Midoriya jumps into the air with a loud scream "AHAHAHah are you okay Izuku?" The poor boy practically deflates at Verlaine laughing at him "Sorry Izuku-kun."

"It's alright Amélie-chan, it just feels so surreal, I still think I'm dreaming." Midoriya looks him over a few times recognition taking over his face "Congratulations Amélie-chan!" He has a very bright smile on his face. Verlaine gives Midoriya a nudge and they continue to walk towards the train station.

"Does it feel more real now that you've seen me Izuku-kun?"

"Uuh, yes I suppose it does!" Midoriya lights up and they continue their walk-in silence and after ten minutes with Verlaine harassing Midoriya to move or else they would be late, Midoriya didn't question him, if he did then he would have realised that they would not be late and would if fact still be early. The train arrives five minutes after them. They get on the train, get off after ten minutes walk to another platform and after ten minutes the train arrives and it is at that point Verlaine realises it would have been faster to walk which is what he'll be doing from now on, the trains are too stressful Guivre probably loves train stations because of all the stress he would ask it but it won't answer him so there is no point. "Amélie-chan we need to get off soon." Verlaine hums and gets up just as the train stops, they both get off the train and walk to the large hill UA it on.

"Just a minute, Izuku-kun want anything?" He says no so Verlaine goes into a corner store and buys a bottle of cherry cola before leaving again "Let's go Izuku-kun." They begin the horrible trek up the hill, Verlaine doesn't think it counts as a hill 'why was it easier to get up here running than walking?' It takes twenty minutes to get up the hill, so it does in fact take longer to walk up the hill than it did to run up it. Midoriya was panting heavily when they reached the top with Verlaine patting his back, Verlaine was fine outside of his confusion on how walking with no breaks took him longer than running with five breaks.

"Amélie-chan." Midoriya sounds exhausted Verlaine cringes because of how out of breath he is, he sounds he better not collapse Verlaine will leave him out here if he does "If you want to go in you can go ahead." Tempting offer, he's going to take it, it's far too cold to be out here

"Are you sure Izuku-kun?" Verlaine hopes his joy isn't too obvious he is meant to Midoriya's friend after-all.

"I'm sure Amélie-chan, I'll be fine." Midoriya said and that would be Verlaine's cue to leave.

"Alright Izuku-kun, I'll see you later." Verlaine left Midoriya panting outside and went inside and found class 1-A, the door was like twelve feet tall, Verlaine knows that it needs to be tall for people with quirks that make them taller but twelve feet seems a little bit excessive, When Verlaine opens the door the first thing he sees is Iida yelling at a boy because he has his feet on the table and then he sees Mina she has not seen him get so he slips into a desk at the back of the room and watches the chaos that will be his life for a while hopefully it won't be his life for too long he would hate to do three years here stuck with these people. Oh would you look at that there is a man in a bright yellow sleeping bag at the door lying face down on the floor that is disgusting does he not know how many people have walked there and now Midoriya and a girl are standing next to it sitting at the back was a bad choose he can't hear what they're saying and the man is moving this is going to be funny.

"If you're here to make friends you should just pack your bags and leave now." He sounds so tired it is hilarious and it shouldn't be "It took all you 8 seconds to shut up, that not gonna work, time is Precious, I'm your homeroom teacher Shota Aizawa, let's get stated put these on and meet me outside on the field." Aizawa put what looked to be gym uniform on a desk Verlaine got the only one in his size and followed the girls to the changing room the uniform is tacky at best and just screams America and if they were in America Verlaine wouldn't have minded but they are not, they are in Japan so it is just awful why not use the school colours instead that would make sense.

"Amélie what's that on your neck?" Oh, fucks sake Mina came over and was asking about the scanner code on his neck normally he covers it with his hair or clothes, but Mina saw it anyway.

"It's a birthmark Mina." He said already dreading her response she is a bit dumb hopefully she'll believe him, technically it's not a lie it just is a birthmark that can scanned and contains information on how to control and kill him.

"Really because that is black and it looks like a bar code more than any birthmark I've ever seen before." Damn it she is not dumb enough to fall for it like he thought she was.

"Positive Mina, had it my whole life." He zips the zipper of the uniform all the way up covering the code and leaving to the field as fast as possible without it looking like he's running away. After about five more minutes everyone is out on the field.

"We're doing a quirk assessment test." Verlaine has decided to hate his teacher it is not late enough for this to happen, and Verlaine already knows there's going to be some consequence for not doing well enough he can tell be the look on the man's face that he just wants to torture them because he's tired.

"But we'll miss orientation!" The girl Midoriya was with when he got to class sounded so distressed, there is no way orientation is that important.

"If you want to make the big leagues now, there's no bothering with pointless ceremonies, here at UA we're tethered to traditions that means I get to run my class however I see fit. His classmates looked horrified surely, they would be expecting this UA isn't exactly quiet about how much control teachers have over what their class does. "You've been doing standardised testing most your lives, but you've never used your quirks in physical exams before this time you will be it's the best way to determine your potential as future pro heroes." Aizawa was getting something up on his phone Verlaine strained his eyes to see it, the placements everyone in the class got during the entrance exam "Verlaine you got first place in the entrance exam, what was your highest distance in the softball throw during middle school." Did he not look at his file it said he just moved here from France.

"Never done it before Sensei, I never did middle school." The grin Aizawa got when Verlaine said that was one of someone whose greatest enemy just told the biggest weakness to them, and Verlaine decides to take that as a challenge and matches the grin with his own.

"Throw it without your ability then with your ability." Aizawa throws him a small soft ball, Verlaine catches it "Do whatever you want just don't leave the circle." Verlaine walked into the large circle and stood in the middle, fixed his grip on the ball and pulled far back before throwing it as hard as he can, it goes very far all things considered he is weaker like this then normally. "two hundred and fifty four meters, try again with your ability." Verlaine runs up to ball and grabs it and walks back into the circle, he activates his ability lightening the pull of gravity on the ball and increasing the pull on him so gets more force the floats when he lets go and flicks it just underneath it and it goes shooting up into the air Verlaine doesn't release his ability for about a minute. "Infinity it won't register." Verlaine grinned at that.

"Ooh this looks like fun!" Mina sounded so excited he doesn't know why she thinks this will be fun, it won't be, it will be stressful and tiring at best. Aizawa looked pissed off when everyone started to agree with Mina about it being fun Verlaine had to agree with him they unlike him should take it seriously they want to be heroes if Gin said that any testes he set for her would be fun it makes it seem like she's not taking it seriously and thought it was some kind of joke.

"You think this is fun, for the next three years UA is going to throw everything at you to prepare you to become pros, today you'll do eight test to determine your potential as pro whoever comes in last will be deemed to have none and be expelled." Well that was a boring response but unlike Verlaine he doesn't have complete range and can't break the laws of Japan. There was complaining about how it was unfair and how he couldn't expel anyone on the first day and Aizawa goes a mini rant about how the world is unfair they finally get started.

First is a fifty meter dash, it starts boring with frog girl and Iida then it gets interesting with a boy who shoots a laser out of his stomach but he doesn't do well because he stops half-way down the track when its Verlaine's turn he increases the pull of gravity on the wall opposite to him and decreases it on him and after clearing the finish line raises a bit of the ground to stop himself from kissing the wall Verlaine does well with three point five seconds which he thinks is great because the only person who does better then him is Iida and he has engines on his legs, Midoriya does the second worst taking seven point zero two seconds with the rip off version of him and Chuuya being last with seven point one five seconds, next is grip strength Verlaine increases gravity on himself so he pulls more strength into squeezing before releasing gravity increasing the result to seven hundred and fifty nine kilo grams Midoriya does the worst in this with only fifty six kilo grams when they do the standing long jump Midoriya is the only one to not clear the sandbox. The next test was repeated side steps Verlaine expects to have his legs covered in bruises the next morning from using gravity to throw himself side to side against parts of the ground he raised up, Midoriya once again comes in last.

Now it's the soft ball throw and so far Midoriya will be expelled after this unless Aizawa changes his mind but that's not Verlaine's main concern right now, that would be whoever is watching the class from the bushes so he looks over at the bushes and see's All Might in his stick-man form and was watching Midoriya and has no clue Verlaine can see him, when Verlaine looks back to Midoriya he can tell he tried to do something stupid because the ball is less than a hundred meters away from him and Aizawa has his quirk active and is scolding him about something and then like an idiot Aizawa lets Midoriya try again and it is very clear why he stopped Midoriya the first time, Midoriya when he threw the ball he had broken his finger using his quirk and seemed to be proud of it "Aizawa-sensei, I did it, I'm still standing." That wasn't something to be proud of if Verlaine was proud every time Guivre didn't tear his body to shreds and only hurt him Pan would have killed after not long, being proud of the bare minimum isn't a good thing those who do don't keep trying to improve unless they get pushed by someone else and already knows that will happen with Midoriya he's not going to keep trying to not get hurt he'll just keep breaking his fingers again and again until someone stops him. When Verlaine focuses on his other classmates all of them bar one seems concerned, a boy with spikey blond hair who was very angry and had an explosion quirk so Verlaine has decided to call him Sparky boom boom boy to entertain himself, will he stop once he learns the boy's name? No, he will not.

"DEKU, YOU BASTARD IF YOU DON'T TELL ME WHAT YOU DID, I'LL KILL YOU!" Sparky boom boom boy has sent himself flying at Midoriya and everyone goes into a panic instantly, so Verlaine being the only person here with an ounce of capability decides to stop the boy if he has to pretend to be a hero in training he may as well act like it after all someone needs to be confident that's not the teacher, Verlaine activates his ability and pushes up onto his toes and everyone's pulled to the ground and Sparky boom boom boy gets a mouthful of dirt and every time he tries to get up he just ends up with more dirt in his mouth and he was just getting angrier and angrier the more he he tried to get up and got pulled down, Mina began laughing loudly at him and everyone else minus Iida started to laugh as well Verlaine does have to agree with them it is hilarious watching Sparky boom boom boy try to get up and just fail repeatedly.

"Thank you Verlaine, you can let him go." Verlaine does so when Aizawa activates his quirk "Try not to make me use my quirk too much it gives me dry eye." Sparky boom boom boy looked so pissed off and was just seething "Whoever's up next go we're wasting time." Midoriya runs away from Sparky boom boom boy quickly he is very scared of him, Verlaine can't blame him Sparky boom boom boy would have scared him when he first got out of the lab with all his yelling and overreactions because that was an overreaction if Verlaine has ever seen one and Verlaine's whole personality is an overreaction, Sparky boom boom boy did try to attack Midoriya over point one, zero dot one not one zero dot one not even Verlaine would react like that, he thinks so anyway. The last three tests are a distance run, siting toe touches and sit ups they all are testing the same thing in the end stamina it doesn't matter how fast you are if you need to stop every ten seconds and because of that Verlaine does the best out of the whole class because of how high his stamina is Midoriya does so much worse, and Verlaine knew he was doing bad before but now it was painful to watch the broken finger was clearly making his dreadful performance worse. Verlaine could tell Midoriya was the most unfit of this class, Verlaine actually thinks he's the most unfit person he has ever met and that is saying something considering he knows Dazai, but at the same time, Dazai would do better than this. After they finish the tests Midoriya collapses onto the ground and is panting heavily, he looks ready to faint after everything.

Verlaine crouches down next to him "Are you okay Izuku-kun?" Verlaine in whispering so no one else can hear them Midoriya will probably end up embarrassed if somebody hears them, "You know he probably won't expel anyone until the first hero lesson, right? He's just trying to scare us, so we try harder." Midoriya looks so relieved when Verlaine said that so he hopes Aizawa proves him right and changes his mind about expelling whoever comes in last because he was serious when he said he would, he helps Midoriya back up and they walk over to the rest of the class, this whole thing remind him of when he took over training the mafia assassins he got them all in the basement, told them anyone who had less than ten points he would kill and made them do multiple tests and at the end he killed well over two hundred assassins and Mori was off pissed with him but he was able to convince him they wouldn't have been useful anywhere in the mafia so it all ended up fine.

Him and Midoriya joined the rest of their classmates Aizawa had put up a projection of everyones placements Verlaine is unsurprisingly is first and Midoriya is last so Aizawa better prove Verlaine right he doesn't like being made out to be a liar, "By the way no-one's being expelled, it was a logical ruse." Aizawa turned the projection off after saying that Midoriya had such a large smile on his face but everyone else was yelling at Aizawa for lying to them if Verlaine had anything to worry about then he would be angry at his too but he still knows better than to yell at an authority figure, well yelling at Mori doesn't count but the point still stands.

"Told you everything would be fine." He bumped Midoriya to get his attention it worked well.

"Yeah, you were right, I was so scared the whole time." Verlaine gives Midoriya a smile just to help him feel a bit better.

"Well it's over now so you just have to do better when our actual training starts." Verlaine at that moment heard something interesting from a girl who he thinks is Momo Yaoyorozu claiming she knew it was a ruse from the start which she couldn't have considering he wasn't lying about expelling someone he just changed his mind, but he won't humiliate her or else he'll look stupid since he told Midoriya the exact same thing just a few minutes ago.

"We're done for the day grab a syllabus from the classroom and read it for tomorrow, Midoriya take this and have the old lady heal you." Aizawa walks around the building most likely going to meet with All Might and tell him about the test results so he knows who will need the most help improving, but knowing his luck All Might will completely ignore anything Aizawa tells him so Verlaine will probably end up helping Midoriya not break his bones.

"Izuku-kun I'll get your back and a syllabus for you and then we just leave alright?" Midoriya nodded in agreement so they split ways after reaching the changing rooms Verlaine doesn't have to go through questioning from Mina about the code on his neck again and is the first to leave and return to the classroom, he gets everything that will be needed and goes to the nurse office. Midoriya was just leaving when he got there so he didn't need to wait for him, "Izuku-kun how's your finger?"

"Huh, yes it feels a lot better now but I'm really tired." Verlaine rubs Midoriya's back in false sympathy well it wasn't really false sympathy it's just that the sympathy isn't because he got hurt, it was because of how pathetic his performance was.

"Why don't I carry the bags then?" Midoriya looks shocked at the suggestion, like he couldn't believe a friend would do something nice for him just for the sake of it.

"Are you sure?" Verlaine just nodded and kept a hold of the bags, when they get out Verlaine realises that there aren't many people still at the school they were walking in silence Verlaine thought it was rather relaxing with the view of the sky it would be Beautiful at sunset, Arthur would have loved it even if he would spend the whole time complaining about the cold. Verlaine heard someone approaching them given the how heavy the footsteps are Verlaine would guess it was Iida and he was proven right when Iida grabbed Midoriya by the shoulder and asks how his finger is, Midoriya just repeats the same answer he gave Verlaine earlier, then Iida notices that Verlaine has both the bags and starts to scold Midoriya about how it is unbecoming for a future hero to not carry their own things and completely ignores Verlaine telling him that it was fine and he offered to carry Midoriya's bag, his saviour arrives soon after.

"HEY, YOU THREE WAIT UP!" It's the rip off version of him That comes to his rescue and he's too busy being thankful to be annoyed at her voice. "Are youse going to the station, I'll come with you." Why was she so excited he knows teenage girls can be like that but he thought it was an exaggeration at worst but once again he gets proven wrong about the annoyance that is humans, it makes no-sense how one race of creatures can be so annoying without trying.

Iida is the one to respond to her, "You're the infinity girl." Wow that was rude she wasn't the only one to get infinity, if anything Verlaine should be infinity girl, he did it first after-all, the girl on the other hand didn't seem to care or notice that Verlaine was now annoyed.

"I'm Ochaco Uraraka, it's nice to meet you." She paused for a second and looked at Iida "You're Tenya Iida." then she looked at Midoriya "You're Deku Midoriya." Midoriya went pale and looked horrified when she said that.

"His name is Izuku Midoriya, I don't know why you thought his name was Deku but it's not so don't call him that." Uraraka shrunk away when he snapped at her, it was hard to tell if she was embarrassed or scared either one would make him happy she should be embarrassed it was clear Sparky boom boom boy was calling Midoriya Deku to mock him and that it wasn't his name, Verlaine didn't even think Deku had a meaning but it was upsetting and he needs to act like a friend so he corrects her.

"Alright, you don't need to be so snippy." She began eyeing him up and it was obvious she was mad at him for correcting her on what was obvious to most people, he wouldn't give her the chance to mess up his fake name either she would mess it up and he decides that she is now his personal enemy now just because she probably isn't a bad person but her voice annoys him and that's all he needs to hate her for his whole life and beyond his death.

"Amélie Verlaine, nice to meet you." They all did end up walking to the station where Verlaine gave Midoriya his bag and walked back to the apartment instead of doing the train disaster again, Chuuya was out cold on the couch so Verlaine just left him alone to sleep after pulling the blinds down and changes into fluffy pyjamas and fills a quick report and goes to take a nap himself.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MISSION REPORT

First Day quirk apprehension test

The teacher is Shota Aizawa had class do tests to determine potential as pro heroes I was first in rank All Might's successor was last and was almost expelled.

People of notice: Shoto Todoroki the son of Endeavor (recommendation student)
Tenya Iida (from pro hero family)
Momo Yaoyorozu (recommendation student)
Ochaco Uraraka (just don't like her, kill her soon please)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In a bar a man with light blue hair was talking with a blond-haired boy with a sparkly belt around his waist, "You said she was there, right?" The man was covered in hands and was scratching at his neck.

"Yes Shigaraki-san, Amélie Verlaine she was the best in the entrance exam." The boy was scared, chittering and bouncing from foot to foot, "Why are you asking about her?" Shigaraki glared at the boy and he ran away almost pissing himself in the process, a man whose whole body was mist appeared across the bar from Shigaraki and began cleaning the glasses.

"Kurogiri, what's so special about this girl, how was he so sure she would get into UA?" Shigaraki was getting annoyed just what is so special about a tiny fifteen-year-old girl with an ability.

"It doesn't matter in the end we are being paid to catch her and keep her here long enough for her to be picked up." The misty man answered honestly, he didn't care about the girl or why she was wanted the man was paying them to get her and that was it.

"But it doesn't make sense the thing I can think of is that she's powerfu,l but he was a Transcendent before running away so he doesn't need power." Kurogiri could hear the annoyance in Shigaraki's voice and while he had a point it simply didn't matter as long as the man who doesn't use her to attack them.

"Perhaps he'll tell us once we get her to him" the conversation ends their and Shigaraki goes to play a video game for the rest of the night.

Chapter Text

Day two of however many and Verlaine thinks it should be illegal to make someone get up before ten thirty, but most of the world doesn't agree with him so he is awake and lying on the couch until he needs to leave, Chuuya was trying to get him to eat because "humans need food" but he wasn't hungry so he wouldn't eat and he also is not human, the code keeping him running proves that, so that doesn't apply to him. Verlaine pushed himself up and went to the bathroom once inside he locks the door, Verlaine looks in the mirror the code on his neck was obvious he should have known someone would notice it, hopefully no one will ask again after telling Mina it was a birth mark, he reaches to the neck and pulls at the code it stretches with his skin, he wants to scratch it off himself but he knows it won't work so he pulls his hand away and unlocks the door, leaving the bathroom a few minutes later and lying back down on the couch until he has to leave.

"Paul, get up and eat something, you have to leave soon." Chuuya was standing over him scowling at him, Verlaine stared up at him and pouted, Chuuya just kept staring at him, getting more annoyed the longer Verlaine didn't move to get up when Verlaine moved Chuuya looked hopeful Verlaine would do what he was told that wasn't happening Verlaine turned onto his side to face away from Chuuya and kept ignoring his brother. "Fine, don't listen to me, you better eat later on." Chuuya was grumbling while walking away.

Verlaine leaves ten minutes later with Chuuya once again yelling at him to eat later at lunch Verlaine wouldn't eat if he wasn't hungry so he didn't reply to his brother and just closed the door behind him and begins the walk to UA on his own, being by himself will help him he can focus on the mission and not need to worry about any annoyances like Midoriya or Mina. It took forty minutes to get to UA including getting up the hill, being with Midoriya definitely slowed him down yesterday with how many breaks he needed to stop when going up the hill clearly Dazai wasn't the most unfit Verlaine knows if Midoriya was always that bad at physical activity but maybe he was just nervous yesterday and will do better during hero training or he might be just as bad.

The first half of the day is core classes, like english and maths, during english with President Mic, Verlaine gets to leave because his ears start bleeding again Mina panicked when she noticed it and started screaming in his ears but the rest of the classes were fine just very boring "Amélie-chan, do you want to have lunch with us?" Yay, Midoriya wants him to eat with him, Iida and Uraraka and he can't say no because he is meant be Midoriya's friend, so he forces a smile and agrees to eat with them and by eat with them he means watch them eat because he still isn't hungry at all.

"Verlaine are you not going to eat? We have hero training after this." Ah fuck Uraraka of all people was asking about him not eating because of course it was her who would ask.

"No, I'm not. I had a large breakfast this morning." Uraraka still looked worried, Iida did too after he said he wasn't going to eat, Verlaine didn't really care, Guivre could keep him going if it needed to after-all.

"Alright, if you're sure." She still seemed unsure, like she wanted to tell him to eat anyway but decided against it when she went to say it. On the other hand, Iida started a whole health and safety lesson on how he needed to eat, Verlaine starts laughing not even five words into it and Midoriya starts laughing because of him laughing. The food did look good but he would end up throwing up if he tried to eat anything and that would probably make him less likely to perform well during class and he does have expectations to live up to now with the assessment test and entrance exam result, throwing up whatever is still in his stomach won't majorly affect his performance compared to the actual high schoolers but it will still be noticeable.

After lunch has ended they were waiting in their homeroom classroom for their teacher, the lesson had started almost ten minutes ago but no teacher had come yet so everyone was a little bit confused as to what was going on, Verlaine wanted to leave he was pretty sure he could after so long but no one else was leaving so he didn't either. He began to tap his fingers on the desk mainly from boredom and finally the door goes flying open "I AM HERE, COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A HERO!" All Might yelled so loudly Verlaine almost went flying out his chair because of how out of nowhere it was. Everyone was gushing about All Might, it was strange being the only person not acting like the ultimate fan girl, but he just can't even see why All Might is so popular, when there are people who do the same job a million times better and don't get attention. All Might started talking again "Welcome to your most important class at UA high! Think of it heroing one-O-one, you'll learn the basics of what it means to be a pro and what it means to fight in the name of good. TODAY'S LESSON WILL PULL NO PUNCHES!" When All Might stopped talking he help out a card that said battles in big bold red letters, Midoriya and Sparky boom boom boy both end up saying something at the same and because of that he can't tell what was said but Verlaine figured it didn't really matter much anyway "BUT ONE OF THE KEYS TO BEING A HERO IS..." Why is All Might dragging out the sentence? "LOOKING GOOD! These were designed using your quirk registration forms and the requests you sent in before school started!" Why did All Might constantly need to yell and now the whole class is screaming from excitement because they get to wear their hero costumes. All Might said to "GET SUITED UP AND MEET ME AT GROUND BETA!"

It took far too long to get his costume but he liked it, it was a light pink with shades of purple at the end of the tulle skirt and little flower petals sewed though the skirt, it had spaghetti straps connected to a yellow under layer and of the shoulder sleeves attached to the main body of the dress and pink, white and purple flowers going from shoulder to skirt. It all felt very normal if a bit more durable than what the materials probably would be normally. The costume also had white tights and pointe shoes with flower petal designs on them, he doesn't know why it was actual pointe shoes because he said he didn't want them to have the shank because it would be harder to break in in but he supposes it won't matter he's done it before so he can do it again.

Verlaine thought that his costume was impractical but wow there might be some in his class that beat him in that category, he knows latex is flexible but it has to get hot like really hot and it clings to the skin, so you're showing off everything that shouldn't be shown off, did they take the Hulk seriously when he said latex this was ridiculous just how much latex there is being used, and how does Momo plan to bend over without flashing herself to the world her skirt is sitting just below her vagina does she not think she will need to bend over or something? Why is Kirishima half naked does he think hardening will constantly stop him from getting hurt, it won't. oh Guivre, what is Midoriya wearing, who let him leave the changing room? "THEY CLOTHES MAKE THE PROS AND YOU; YOUNG BOYS AND GIRLS ARE THE PROOF!" Why is All Might happy this is awful show Verlaine might not need to worry about practicality but everyone else does, clothes might make the pros, but this class isn't the proof and All Might needs to get his eyes checked if he truly thinks the opposite. On the topic of All might why is he pulling out a script, that has destroyed any confidence Verlaine had in the man. "The situation is this, the villains have acquired a nuclear weapon and have hidden it inside their hideout. The hero's job is to find the weapon or catch the villains. The villains must guard the weapon for the duration of the battle or capture the heroes" That seems simple enough for highschoolers, even if they have no training it works as a good starting point that can be returned to later so progress can be tracked. "We're running out of time we'll be drawing lots to decide teams" Verlaine heard Iida complain about it being impractical which is saying something considering he is wearing a suit of armour, but Midoriya seems to have some bullshit up his ass to explain why All Might chose to draw lots instead of something else that would make more sense.

Drawing lots took longer than All Might thought it would but Verlaine was in team D with Sparky boom boom boy, his current favourite in the class and they were against Midoriya and Uraraka, Sparky boom boom boy clearly has issues with Midoriya, it could probably be used to the their advantage it would allow Verlaine to focus on Uraraka and not need to deal with the incompetence that comes with Midoriya and Sparky boom boom boy can take out any anger he needs to deal with. "Sparky, what do you want to do?" Verlaine sough Sparky boom boom boys' eyes go wide, he looks so pissed off at the name with his eyebrows twitching, and his mouth switching into a scowl and beginning to growl at him.

"WHAT DID YOU CALL ME!" Sparky boom boom boy's voice was loud.

"I called you Sparky, because of your quirk, it sparks when you don't fully use it." That was a revelation to Sparky boom boom boy maybe he didn't realise that was what it looked like little sparks and not mini explosions.

"Whatever Tiny just stay out of my way, do whatever you want." Well now he has a nickname as well, oh well if Sparky boom boom boy doesn't want to give him instructions, he'll never give him the chance again. Verlaine hummed and bean to move the bomb down to the lowest level where it will be least expected to be they will probably think that it'll be up on the roof so he can protect it especially since he has made it seem like he's reliant on his ability so they won't think they hid the bomb low down, Verlaine went up to the roof after hiding the bomb in a far back corner to escape the cold dark metal walls, the lack of lights was awful but it was also the only thing that separated the fake building from Pan's lab, Verlaine activates his ability, pushing onto his toes and goes back inside the building made of cold dark metal.

The actual battle trial doesn't start for a few more minutes, Sparky boom boom boy, was tapping his foot on the floor, he was going to tap through it soon with how hard he was doing it, so Verlaine was understandable bored after all there isn't much to do while waiting and he doubts that Sparky boom boom boy wants to talk to him any time soon so now he gets to sit bored or stand bored more accurately, "Where did you put the bomb, Tiny?" Ooh he was wrong, Sparky boom boom boy will talk to him.

"Bottom floor, Sparky." Sparky looked at him before realising why he hid it so low down in the building and grinning viciously at him, "so try to keep Midoriya on the upper floors." Sparky boom boom boy nodded in agreement.

Finally the battle starts, Sparky instantly left to find Midoriya Verlaine didn't care what he did as long as he doesn't cause him any issues, Verlaine chose to wait for Uraraka to come to him instead of looking for her just because he can't be bothered searching for her when she'll find her way to him without any help so he just gets to wait in boredom until she gets there.

"So, what do you think Bakugo and Verlaine's plan is, you know them both well right?"

"I'm not sure, the best plan would be for Amélie-chan to guard the bomb since she could get it out of reach quickly, so it will probably be on the higher floors." Uraraka nodded at him and they continued in silence until Bakugo came out from behind a corner and attacked them.

Verlaine heard an explosion so he assumed that Sparky has found Midoriya and potentially Uraraka and if luck is on his side, and it should be if Guivre has anything to say in the next five days, is that just him trying to get Guivre to say something again? Why yes, it is but he doesn't care if he knows Guivre once it is involved in something it makes sure its host is that comes out on top, so he is now expecting a response soon from the demonic beast. He really doesn't want to look for Uraraka so if it's avoidable he'll avoid doing it, hopefully she'll get to him herself, so he doesn't have to. Verlaine began to tap his fingers on his arms this is getting boring maybe he will go looking for her, she's taking too long but at the same time she could have gotten caught up in Bakugo's attack, so she takes a while to get to him, at least he has Sparky's yelling to keep him entertained while waiting. Oh, that's her now she's in the room just around a pillar trying to hide from him, if that's how she wants to play it fine, he'll play along, it might be fun to mess with her for a while. "With Sparky doing who knows what it's on me to keep Izuku-kun and Uraraka away from the roof and bomb." Verlaine deactivates his ability and waits just like he expected Uraraka left the room to go to the roof, he waited a minute before following after her. Verlaine wasn't trying to be quiet, but Uraraka didn't hear him following her, so she's not getting much mercy now and did she really think that he was actually being serious when he said that surely, she isn't that stupid.

When Uraraka got onto the roof, she, like an idiot left the door open, he knows to leave an exit but he also knows to not leave any doors he opens open that is just asking to be caught, you never know if you're being followed, he really shouldn't be complaining, after all, she is making his job easier so maybe he should give her advice so she doesn't do so bad next time. Verlaine waited a minute before going out onto the roof and closing the door behind him and pressing himself against it, "Hello, Uraraka, how are you?" Uraraka jumped up into the air and tensed, her back is turned to him so he can't see her face but he can imagine the horror on her face, wide eyes and mouth agape, with the disconnect to her brain being visible on her face as she tries to work out a plan for what to do, he probably shouldn't mess with her too much, but this will most likely be the only form of entertainment he'll get for a while, so, he will. He activates his ability to hold the door closed while he deals with Uraraka hopefully it won't take too long; he'll need to stop Sparky from killing Midoriya most likely as well. Uraraka finally turned around to face him she looks very nervous like she doesn't have any idea on what to do, he gives her a smile and she goes white which that's just mean, he's not that scary.

Verlaine approaches her and she begins to back away from him and going towards the edge of the building and the way the roof was set so if she went too far back she would fall off the building so Verlaine would need to be careful to make sure she won't go too far back, he stops walking, Uraraka however keeps walking backwards, Verlaine decides to not do anything, she'll beat herself for him so there's no reason to do anything, Verlaine waits until she gets to edge before walking to her, he can hear the clicking of his shoes as he moves towards her and then she goes over the ledge, her eyes to wide as her leg still on the roof gives out as gravity pulls her down to the ground Verlaine pushes himself forward and flying off the roof, he increases the pull of gravity on himself to close the difference between him and Uraraka and wrapping his arms around her, the ground cracks when they make contact with it, but Verlaine moves instantly pushing down on Uraraka so she can't get up and wrapping the capture tape around her arms before getting up off the poor girl, she is breathing so heavily "Uraraka, you okay?" Uraraka doesn't answer him for a few more moments.

"Yeah, I'm fine. God you are vicious when you want to be." Uraraka was breathless, it was hard to hear what she was saying because of how out of breath she was, but it made her voice a lot less annoying, Verlaine did use to throw Gin from heights a lot higher than the top of the building but she did have some training when he started doing that so maybe that's why she never had such a concerning reaction, maybe he should stay with her, this is only a game at the end of the day and their group is done in a few minutes anyway so there won't be much of a point, besides Sparky should be more than capable of capturing or keeping Midoriya busy.

Verlaine does end deciding to stay with Uraraka in the end and when All Might announces that the game is over and that the villains won, Verlaine did help Uraraka up when going in he sees a little old lady when entering the observation room, All Might did congratulate him and Sparky before starting a conversation about the battle, asking who the class thought did best in the battle Momo was the first to respond "I believe that is was Verlaine-san who performed best, she was able to create a plan by herself because she was able to predict what her opponents thought she would do, additionally she dedicated herself to her role without taking it too far." Verlaine does have to admit that the girl is smart or at least good at analysis, Sparky was seething because of what Momo said and seemed to become even more upset when All Might agreed with her. The rest of the battles weren't very interesting, he also never saw Midoriya for the rest of the class, but he doesn't know what happened when hi m and sparky were fighting so maybe he just was in a bad state and the nurse didn't want him to go back to class.

When the school day was over, Midoriya made his reappearance, Verlaine could see him talking to Uraraka and Iida, he didn't want to join them so hung around the back of the class until he saw them leave, Midoriya did go ahead of the other two so Verlaine should probably try to learn why, just in case it can be used in the future, so he follows Midoriya who for some fucking reason left his bag in the class, was the boy stupid or did he forget he had a bag with him, Verlaine doesn't care either way but there has to be something up in the boys head to just leave his bag when the school will be closing to students soon. Verlaine stays just out of sight, hiding in the bushes, from Midoriya and Sparky. "KACCHAN WAIT!" Verlaine is beginning to think there's something missing in Midoriya's brain, who thinks it is a good idea to run up to someone who wants them dead.

"What?" Sparky looked ready to kill Midoriya.

"There's something I need to tell you." Midoriya was shaking, badly, Sparky looked at him as though to say get on with it. "Um well, you see, uh I was given a quirk from someone else recently, but I can't tell you who, so don't ask." And that confirms that Midoriya is missing a part of his brain it sounds so fake that if Verlaine didn't see it happen he would think it was a lie simply because of the don't ask who I'm not allowed to tell you, if anything it makes it look like Midoriya got it from somewhere illegal at best.

"Just how dumb do you think I am? Did you just come here to rub it in that you made a fool out of me in that damn training exercise!" Ooh Sparky is made and if Midoriya was scared before, he's now shitting himself. Now Verlaine has to wonder where the teachers are after-all this is still school grounds and Verlaine is more or less hiding in the bushes to not be seen by anyone, Sparky decides to go on a rant about being second isn't good enough and how when watching Verlaine yesterday and Todoroki today, he realised that he wouldn't be able to win either of them if they were to fight fairly. Finally, Midoriya goes back inside and Verlaine leaves the bushes and Sparky's eyes go wide in surprise at him climbing out, "The fuck Tiny, what where you doing in the fucking bushes?"

"Listening to you and Midoriya of course, what else would I be doing?" Verlaine wants to know what the excuse Sparky thought he would have was, but more importantly he is debating if he should tell Sparky about All Might being the one to give Midoriya the quirk, Guivre chooses to make its presence known at that moment "Tell him, tell him, tell him" Guivre also doesn't know that Verlaine heard him the first time 'Got it now shush while speak with Sparky alright' Guivre listens to him.

"How am I meant to know, maybe you like climbing in bushes." That gets Verlaine to giggle just from the sheer absurdity of the answer, "How dumb does stupid Deku think I am?"

"Who knows, want to know who gave him that quirk? I saw it happen and recorded it, he doesn't even know about it." Sparky just nodded Verlaine could tell Sparky didn't believe him but there is proof so he gave him a nudge and they started walking so it would be harder for someone to listen in. "It was All Might, I recorded it on my phone neither of them knows, they think I was too far away to hear them."

"Play it." Verlaine did play the recording for Sparky and the boy looked like he might actually kill Midoriya the next time he sees him, Verlaine hopes he's there it would be interesting to watch happen. "THAT BASTARD, WHAT'S SO SPECIAL ABOUT HIM!"

"Nothing, he was pitiful when it comes down to it All Might probably thought that he could have potential and felt bad for him, he is rather pathetic after all, if he wanted to be hero, he would have found a way to be one without help." That seemed to make Sparky feel better, but he was still upset Verlaine can't blame him after all he doesn't think Midoriya deserves All for one and he's right there was no effort, Midoriya had it for a whole week and didn't attempt to use it once. "Hey, Sparky let's keep this between us I don't want Midoriya to know about me knowing." Sparky nods, they continue walking together until Sparky leaves to get a train.

When Verlaine gets back the first thing Chuuya does is ask if he ate, he tells him he did before going into his room to write a report.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MISSION REPORT

Second day Hero training

The teacher is All Might, had class do indoor battle trails where villains had a bomb and the heroes tried to retrieve it.

Teamed with Sparky boom boom boy (Sparky), I don't know what his name is, and I'll not be asking him.

Main concern: Why is there so much latex it cannot be that good, I could see All Might's dick outline, my dress is much better.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"PAUL DINNER MOVE IT!" Verlaine rubbed his eyes, he wanted to sleep, he still didn't feel hungry, and he doubts Chuuya will let him get away without eating in the morning if he doesn't eat now, maybe he'll get up early and leave before Chuuya wakes up, so he won't need to deal with it. Verlaine does manage to get Chuuya to let him skip dinner and just goes to bed after changing and sending the report to Mori.

Chapter Text

It is six thirty AM right now and Verlaine is not only awake and dressed but is also ready to leave for the day. Chuuya, on the other hand is still asleep right now and that would be the whole reason why Verlaine is awake so Chuuya can't force him to eat breakfast, the one thing Verlaine despises more than anything is the small of barf is the worst thing that exists I the whole wide world, and if he eats when he isn't hungry he'll throw up but Chuuya doesn't care about that because apparently the body needs food to function, but Verlaine never ate before he met Arthur so he very clearly is the exception so Chuuya should stop trying to use that as a reason for Verlaine to eat, he would tell Chuuya to ask Dazai for a reason but then there might be an actual reason for him to eat, so he won't. Verlaine slips outside and leaves the building, he only has half an hour before Chuuya wakes up, he's not entirely sure what he'll do for the next hour and a half, so he just wonders around until finding a park that he sits in for a whole hour before leaving to go to UA.

When Verlaine arrives to UA at eight, unsurprisingly no one was there yet but there was a news truck parked just down the road, Verlaine didn't pay it any mind and went inside, going to his classroom and taking a nap until the class would start, so he has about an hour to sleep.

It was dark, really dark and cold, the flimsy white shirt is almost see through and is falling off him, he curls up into himself to keep whatever warmth he still has, he's on the old mattress the old springs dig into him but it's all he has in the dark metal room. He can feel the scabs on his arms and legs rubbing on the mattress he wants to tear them off his skin then he won't have to see the marks from the tubes that vile man jabbed into him today, he can still feel the blood vessels burning from whatever was pumped into him. The door looked so so heavy he didn't think he could open it even if he put all his strength into it, he wished he could maybe then he could leave this awful place and go far away from the cold white metal walls that cage him in. The door open, it shouldn't the man put him here because he couldn't do what he wanted him to do and told him he wasn't getting out for the rest of the week, he doesn't know what a week is, but it doesn't matter, nothing matters here. He can hear clicking and more clicking it's getting closer to him, he doesn't want to turn around, he doesn't want to see who it is, he wants them to leave him alone. "I'm sorry, but this will be for your own good, who knows what Pan's going to do to you if he has been successful in doing this." It sounds like a lady from the white room with the tubes in it.

She raises her arms above them both and before everything goes black, he feels something consume his body completely and something inside him bursting. Red, red everywhere, on him what's left of the lady, in his mouth, pouring out of him, where have her arms gone too there not in the room with them, one of her eyes is under him he's scared if he moves, he'll see what the inside of it looks like. Her hair is in little clumps on the floor, along her teeth, her tongue isn't in her mouth, but he can't see that either so it's missing, and he doesn't want to know what's under his nails. One of her legs was twisted multiple times round and the bone was coming out of it, the ground under her was crack and her head was caved in, he knew it was him that did this to her, he doesn't remember doing it but he knows just like how he knows this is what the man wanted to happen.

Verlaine felt a hand on him before he was fully awake, when he opened his eyes he saw Momo, she looked almost guilty, she probably felt bad for waking him up, thinking that he must have been really tired, she wasn't wrong in that thought process considering Verlaine was really tired from waking up so early, when normally he would sleep till twelve at a minimum back at the mafia "Thanks for waking me up." He rubs his eyes and sits up properly Momo gives him a polite nod before going to her desk and sitting down.

Five minutes later Aizawa comes in holding a stack of paper "Well done in training yesterday, I went over the video feed and marked the, Bakugo you're talented so don't sulk lie a child," Aizawa then turns his attention to Midoriya "And Midoriya, I saw you broke your arm again and didn't get anywhere by doing so, train harder and don't give me the excuse that you can't control your quirk it's getting old, you can't keep breaking your body while training here, but if you can get a handle on it will be useful in the future." Poor Midoriya looks so horrified, Aizawa then turn his attention to Uraraka next "Uraraka, try to think before you act and pay attention to your surroundings," Uraraka looked embarrassed, in Verlaine's opinion that's a good thing she fell for something so obvious it almost made him feel bad for her, almost. "Verlaine you should have gone to help Bakugo after capturing Uraraka, well done in hiding the bomb where your opponents wouldn't think to look." Eh Bakugo shouldn't need help, he just needed to keep Midoriya busy while Verlaine did everything else and he wouldn't need help with that. Aizawa didn't go over anyone else after that. "Now, let's get to business, our first task will decide your future. You all need to pick a class president."

Everyone started to yell out that they wanted to be class president, Verlaine doesn't know why it sounds like hard work and will probably be boring in the long run, he can't see the appeal to it, but he spends his days sleeping till twelve, training assassins, refusing to do paperwork, ignoring the world and occasionally doing a mission that's normally just killing someone who's getting in the way of the mafia, so maybe it is appealing to normal people who are actually human. "EVERYBODY BE QUIET!" Iida thankfully shut everyone up and he did it in such a polite way too "A class presidents job is to lead others that's not something just anyone can do" Well Iida does Verlaine have news for you leading people is in fact something just anyone can do but if you disagree who's Verlaine to say otherwise, Iida then suggests that they vote for class president, and hands out small pieces of paper for everyone to write down their vote, Verlaine in all honesty didn't want anyone in this class a class president so he just votes for himself, lesser of two evils and all that shit. Iida collects the paper from everyone and writes the results on the board, 'Shit, shit, shit!' Who the fuck thought that Verlaine was a good choice for class president that wasn't him, why did three other people think he was a good choice.

Midoriya got the second most votes after him with three votes, and Momo was third with two votes, Verlaine got up and went to the front of the class, Midoriya did too after seeing him get up Aizawa looked so bored "Alright, the class president is Verlaine and vice president is Midoriya." Midoriya was shaking and Verlaine thought he could hear him mumbling about something.

Today was boring, they weren't doing anything fun today during normal classes and there wasn't hero training today so he was bored as fuck by lunch and was considering eating so he would be sick and then be sent home for the rest of the day, Mina was able to steal him at the start of lunch so he was sitting with her, Sparky, Kirishima, Kaminari and Sero, they were very entertaining with Sparky yelling at everything and somehow they ended up talking about the drawbacks of their quirks. "When I first got my quirk I melted through the floor at home, and Mum and Dad had to keep me in the bathtub cause I wouldn't melt through it" Mina struggles to control the PH of the acid she produces.

"The tape sometimes gets stuck in my elbow," Sero's tape gets stuck.

"If I get hit enough times my quirk stops working," Kirishima has a breaking point where he can't be hit anymore.

"I go dumb if the voltage released is too high." Kaminari can make himself even more stupid. Sparky refused to tell them what the drawback to his quirk was because he was embarrassed about it.

"What about Tiny?" That got Verlaine's attention, Sparky was trying to distract them by getting them to focus on Verlaine instead, which is mean because it meant that he needed to talk.

"Huh, do you Amélie?" Of course, Mina would fall for it, Kaminari then started to ask as well.

"Well, I guess you could say that my ability is conscious in someways," Verlaine gave them an answer it might not be an actual drawback but telling them he can lose full control of his body and the only way to stop him would be to kill him or let him dry out of Guivre's power and die.

they all look confused at what Verlaine said, he guesses it made sense, it sounds like he made it up after all. Mina is the one to question him, "Uh what do you mean by that?"

"Well, abilities are extensions of the soul so it is possible for some to be aware of what surrounds them and in some extreme situations the ability can take control of the users body." Verlaine explained it as well as he could in a way that made sense without it sounding just plain stupid.

"Has that ever happened to you then?" Sero has decided to ask the question that Mina was dying to know the answer too, Verlaine thought for a moment trying to decide if he should tell them that, yes, it has happened before. Verlaine was just about to give an answer to them, a loud scricking alarm rings throughout the building. Verlaine instantly puts his hands over his ears, Mina decides to help and puts her hands over his ears as well it helps a lot more than what he would have thought it would. From what Verlaine could see everyone was running to the hallway Verlaine could see there was a map of the building on the wall so Verlaine gets Mina to move her hands and gets up, going over to the wall and looking at the map, there was an emergency exit that would be closer than the one everyone else was heading to but he would need to go up the stairs and past the teachers' lounge before going back down the stairs and getting to the exit. Verlaine took a picture of the map before going back over to the little group that hadn't moved at all.

"Come on we can go another way so we won't get crushed in the human stampede out there." Mina hums and gets up everyone else follows after her, Verlaine being the one with the map was leading the way through the school, they don't even go down the same hall way as the rest of the students, they went up the stairs and continued down the hall, Verlaine paused and checked the map to make sure they were going the right way, then he heard banging through the wall on his left, inside the teachers' lounge, he looked at the rest of the group, they must have heard it too, they all looked horrified apart from Sparky and Kirishima who looked thrilled at the idea of fighting something. "Stay here, I'm going to take a quick look - don't give me that look Mina I won't do anything, just look." Verlaine pulled off his shoes and handed them to mina, "I'll be right back, promise." Verlaine went down the hall, creeping on his tiptoes to avoid being heard by anyone, he stops at the corner it's the only thing keeping him from being seen from the door of the teachers' lounge. Verlaine bent down and pulled out his phone and began recording, with any luck it will just be a teacher making the noise.

The door opens and a man with light blue curly hair walks out of the room, the man is holding a few pieces of paper, Verlaine couldn't see what was on the paper, he tried to zoom in while filming to try and see what is written on the paper, he wobbles when doing so, and almost falls down but he's able to catch himself and get back behind the corner, Unfortunately the man heard him and turned around, Verlaine was about to get up and run when Guivre's power pulsed through him and sent him flying him backwards, he barely manages to keep a hold of his phone. He crashed into Sparky and Mina, he gets up quickly and begins pushing them back to the stairs. "Go, go, go quickly, there's someone on here, he's not a teacher, quick he saw me!" He whisper yelled, Verlaine began running down the hall and back down to the lunch hall, he can hear the others behind him, normally he would just fight the man but Guivre had thought the man was dangerous enough to force him away, so he won't just for safety, Guivre might not be the nicest, but it cares about keeping it's host alive, so Verlaine is tempted to trust it.

When they get back to the lunch room Verlaine is able to hoard them into the empty kitchen, Verlaine see's the man walk in and then Verlaine realises that he is still recording so he very quietly crawled over to the door and slightly opens the door and sticks his phone out and hopes that the man won't see him. The man keeps looking around the lunchroom, but never finds anyone and eventually takes out his phone and messaging someone, Verlaine once again zooms in this time not falling over being more careful this time, not long after the man puts his phone away a massive misty figure appears, the blue haired man walks through the mist and they both disappear from the lunchroom, Verlaine stops recording.

There was a few minutes of silence, Mina is the one to break in "Are they gone now?" Mina was the one to ask, she was shaking and was hugging his shoes tightly.

"Yes, they're gone now, can I get my shoes please?" Mina lets out a sigh of relief and gave him his shoes back, Verlaine pulled them back on and Kirishima helped him back up onto his feet, they all leave Verlaine can still hear the disaster in the hallway everyone else went through, "So what do youse want to do, go past the teachers' lounge or go where everyone else has?"

No one answers him for a while they are all thinking about what they want to do, either way they could get injured but they're more likely to get hurt in that hallway, whoever that man is, he got what he wanted so he won't be in the school anymore unless he's looking for whoever was spying on him which isn't very good for Verlaine at all, the man is dangerous, Guivre pulling him away is enough proof for him to know that. Verlaine would need to investigate that man, he can feel the headache already. Kirishima had went to take a look at what the death trap looks like right now, so he was considering going into the death trap, Sparky was looking at the other hallway they originally went down, he seemed to have some form of intelligence if he wanted to back that way, Sero and Mina were talking between themselves and Kaminari was doing... something. He was getting bored waiting for them to decide so he made the decision for them, "We're going the way we were going they probably aren't in the building anymore!" He had to yell to get their attention, then he started walking because Sparky is the only one with critical thinking, they all follow him, Sparky follows because he was already thinking about going that way anyway. This time they get outside without any dangerous run-ins. Verlaine can see where the first years are the exit he chose did lead the same way as the other one, he could see some of their classmates, but there was only five people, not including his group. It took twenty minutes for the rest of the student body to get outside

It was almost half an hour before any teachers came out, unfortunately it wasn't actually a teacher, it was the principal, he looked like a mix of a rat and bear, "Hello, I am Principal Nedzu, I am pleased to inform you that it was only the media that broke into school grounds, your teachers will be out shortly to escort you to your classroom." The principal then went back inside and they kept on waiting for the teachers. Aizawa didn't appear until all the other classes were inside the building, he looked so tired and ignored any questions that his classmates asked him, when they got back to class Midoriya said that he would like to step down and wanted Iida to take his place, Verlaine decided that Momo should take his place instead because she had next most votes after him so it was still fair to everyone, he could see Iida deflate and Momo light up, they had to decide who other class officers would be, in the end they both just chose for the class officers to be themselves instead, which got the, a lot of outcry.

Verlaine had, before he left hid a small bug in a bush and connected it to his phone and left, there was no way the teachers wouldn't investigate the gate that's now dust and Verlaine wanted to know what happened so he could report it to Mori, god he doesn't want to have to deal this when he also has to investigate the blue haired man so he hopes Mori just has Chuuya deal who ever destroyed the gate. Verlaine was stressed and the stress was making him hungry, so Chuuya would be happy at least because he would probably eat later on now. Verlaine hadn't really thought about the blue haired man, but now he was, he realised that the man was most likely the person who destroyed the gate at the school. Verlaine got back to the apartment twenty minutes later and went straight to his room to write a report, he really has no clue why he needs to do this every day.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MISSION REPORT

Third day

Chose class president, for some reason was me, someone should get them a mental evaluation, it's concerning that they think I'm a good choice.

There was a break in during lunch, a man something from the teacher lounge most likely a lesson plan, he most likely destroyed UA's gate.

Main concern: Guivre has deemed the man dangerous, I'll try to investigate him but I'm unsure anything will be found.

Video attachment01

Video attachment02

Audio attachment02
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Verlaine sent the report to Mori before leaving his room to find Chuuya and find out what they're having for dinner.

Chapter Text

Verlaine might have slept in just a little bit, by a little bit he means three hours, but's not his fault, Akari called him last night needing help with tracking a target and he couldn't tell her no, considering she just joined a week before he left and hadn't finished training, so he ended up staying up till four thirty before getting to sleep. Verlaine should be rushing but schools already started so, he went back to sleep, he's already late so it doesn't matter much, plus there isn't anything happening today so it doesn't matter much. Verlaine was sleeping when Chuuya came barging in "PAUL GET UP!" Chuuya yelled at Verlaine until he got up with the loudest groan in the world. Chuuya didn't leave the room until Verlaine was dressed so he couldn't go back to sleep, Verlaine wasn't very happy about that, but he got dressed, did his hair and ate before leaving to go to UA, Aka his personal hell.

Verlaine takes his time walking to UA, so it's lunchtime when he arrives at the school, it takes ten minutes for him to be signed in at the front office, the man there looked so confused as to why he came in so late, after he signed in he went to the lunchroom and joined Sparky's group "Amélie, where have you been?" Verlaine smiled and sat next to her sitting his bag down on the floor.

"At home, sleeping," Sparky and Mina burst out laughing when he said that "I slept in for like three hours and went back to sleep before my brother barged in and woke me up." Verlaine saw the look of shock on Kaminari's face, he looked so appalled.

Kaminari snapped out of his shock rather quickly "He made you come when the days over halfway done!" Kaminari is not taking that news very well "Talk about a stick in the mud huh?"

"Yeah, I guess you could say that." Verlaine supposes that it's not wrong, if you ignore all the crimes that is. "So, anything interesting happen today or did I not miss anything?"

"No, not unless you count a history test as interesting. You probably would have done great at it, it was French history." Mina was the one to answer him.

"I would have flopped it, I'm crap at history."

Verlaine could see the shock on Sero's face "You sure? Didn't you get full marking in the written exam?" How did Sero know that?

"Oh yeah that wasn't that in UA's newsletter at the start of the year?" Why did Mina read UA's newsletter, Verlaine didn't even know there was a newsletter.

"Yeah, I did, but that's not the point, the point is that I am not good at history." Mina looked sceptical when he said, he couldn't blame her when the evidence suggested he was good at history.

"Well, why don't we all study together since Amélie and Bakugo are doing so well they can help us!" Mina suggestion got a ton of agreement from everyone bar him and Sparky. Sparky was about to protest this idea when the bell went so, in the end, Mina won, Verlaine was now expecting to one day get a message saying that they are having a study at a random cafe in five minutes and that cafe will be half an hour away from the apartment. They get to class together, thankfully Aizawa isn't there Verlaine goes to sit down while the others keep talking. Aizawa comes in after five minutes "Today's training will be a little different you'll have me All Might and another faculty member supervising you."

"Sir what kind of training will we be doing?" Sero asks a question that Verlaine was sure everyone wanted an answer to.

"Rescue training, you'll be dealing with natural disasters, shipwrecks stuff like that." Aizawa answers Sero and everyone gets excited at the answer, thinking that it will be fun, on the other hand Verlaine can't see how this could go well, the school just got broken into yesterday who even approved this they are in danger the school shouldn't even be at school right now, UA should be closed so an investigation can happen to find out what happened, Verlaine listened to the recording from yesterday, if they think it was a villain that destroyed the gate they would have to assume there was an reason and that students could be in danger, especially since a lesson plan was stolen during the break in, although Verlaine can't really blame them for the last pit he doubts they even know since no one was meant to be up at the teachers' lounge and Verlaine never gave them the recording but that's not the point, the point is that they are in danger and shouldn't be at UA right now. "You can wear your hero costume or the gym uniform, keep in mind that you haven't gotten used to your costumes and that they might limit your abilities." Aizawa lets them go change after that, unsurprisingly everyone minus Midoriya is in their costumes. Verlaine could hear Midoriya and Uraraka talking, Uraraka asked him why he wasn't wearing his hero costume, apparently, he wasn't wearing it because Sparky destroyed it during hero training two days ago.

"GET ON THE STUPID BUS!" Verlaine didn't know why everyone was standing around when the bus was there, but he was tired waiting so he yelled at them to move before getting on the bus himself, the bus was an open layout so Verlaine went to the back and sat at the widow, it doesn't take long for everyone to get on and then the bus leaves. Verlaine didn't think about this before but where the hell were they going but it must be on school grounds otherwise they would need to get permission from their parents.

After they started moving everyone began talking, he could hear Tsu, as she tells everyone to call her, talking to Midoriya, he was trying to pay attention to what they were saying "If we're pointing the obvious, then your quirk is a lot like All Might's, Midoriya." Verlaine saw how panicked Midoriya was.

"Uh r-really, you think so?" Well, now Tsu knows something is up with Midoriya and All Might.

Kirishima comes to Midoriya's rescue, well kind of any way "Hold on Tsu, you're forgetting All Might doesn't hurt himself when he uses his quirk, that's a big difference." Kirishima stops talking for a second before continuing talking, "Still bet's it cool to have a simple flashy quirk, you can do a lot with it, my hardening might be strong but it's not much to look at." Midoriya feels the need to tell Kirishima that it is cool to look at, Verlaine thinks that he's wrong, the quirk might be strong but it's not very interesting or flashy when it comes to appearances and that's what matters most of the time now-a-days, 'God I sound old, don't I? Guivre don't answer that' Verlaine can feel Guivre almost deflate at him shutting it down before it could even start being annoying.

Aoyama buts into the conversation "My quirk is the perfect combination of strength and sparkle!"

"But it's way lame if it gives you a stomach-ache sweetie." God Mina that was rude, true but rude either way.

"Well if any of our classmates have pro quirks it's Todoroki and Bakugo." Kirishima's not wrong when it comes to quirks Sparky and Todoroki do have very interesting quirks compared to everyone else, not including him of course his ability is very interesting visually 'I should probably tell Mori what everyone's quirks are, I haven't done that yet and there's nothing else to tell him'

"But Bakugo's always angry so he'll never be popular." Tsu couldn't be anymore wrong the public doesn't care about personality, they care about flashiness, if that's even a real word, Verlaine is pretty sure there is a pro who's whole thing is being angry anyway.

"WHAT DID YOU SAY! I'll KICK YOUR ASS!" Sparky isn't very happy with the truth.

"You see?" Yes, Tsu they do see what you mean, you might be wrong, but they do see your point.

Kaminari decides to wind up Sparky even more, "You know it's pretty telling that we all practically just met and we can tell your personality is flaming crap mixed with garbage." Kaminari that was rude as fuck and funny, funny enough that Verlaine snorted at the comment. Verlaine stopped paying attention after that they wouldn't say anything else useful to the mafia anymore so there wasn't a reason to continue listening to them.

"Hey we're here stop messing around." Aizawa was standing at front of the bus, everyone stopped messing around, Verlaine was the last one to get the bus, when he went past Aizawa he slipped a bug onto the man, he didn't even realise it happened mainly because Verlaine dropped it onto his shoe and not his body. There is a massive dome outside the bus, there was the space hero, Thirteen standing outside the dome most likely waiting for them.

"Hello everyone I've been waiting for you." Midoriya and Uraraka were fangirling hard over Thirteen "I can't wait to show you what's inside!" Thirteen leads them inside the dome, when inside Verlaine could see multiple natural disasters, adverse weathers and an actual ship wreck, thirteen told them the different zones "I call it the unforeseen simulation joint but you can call it the USJ." Verlaine could feel Guivre laughing in his head, he wonders if Thirteen knows the USJ also stands for Universal studios Japan and that no-one will remember it as the USJ because of that.

Verlaine saw Aizawa go up to Thirteen Verlaine turned in the bug from his phone and forgot they existed. "Let's get started." God Aizawa sounded so tired it hurt to hear.

"Before we get started, I want to say one or two or three or four." Thirteen was interrupted by them all yelling that they got the idea and to get on with it "I'm sure you're all aware my quirk, black hole can suck up anything and turn it into dust."

"Yeah, you've used it to save lots of people." Well done Midoriya you stated the obvious, Thirteen is a rescue hero of course she uses her quirk to rescue people.

"That's right but it could also be used to kill people just as easily." The shock of his classmates was honestly a bit surprising, of course a quirk like black hole can be used to kill people why couldn't it be. "Because of how regulated quirks are in society today we often forget just how dangerous they are, please don't forget that if you lose focus or make the wrong move you can end up doing more harm than good. Today you'll be learning how to use your powers to help others." Thirteen stops talking at long last, everyone seemed to be really motivated by her speech for some odd reason maybe it's just him but in France this seemed to be common knowledge so maybe it was just Japan and he was the normal one, it doesn't really matter either way, he's not normal anyway, he's not human, so he'll never be normal.

"Now that that's over let's get started." Aizawa pushed off the pillar he was on, when did he get there then the lights surrounding the dome flicker before going off completely and the fountain at the centre of the dome dies, the water no longer sprouting from it and a familiar black mist appeared from in front of the fountain, Verlaine also saw the blue haired man coming out from the mist, this time covered in hands "STAY TOGETHER AND DON'T MOVE! THIRTEEN PROTECT THE STUDENTS!"

Kirishima crept over to Verlaine "Hey isn't that the same people from the break in yesterday?" Verlaine nodded

"Yes, it is." Verlaine answered Kirishima and saw a few of his classmates about to move towards the man and mist before Aizawa yelled at them that those were villains. Verlaine could see his classmates panic on their faces, Kirishima looked ready to shit himself "Kirishima, don't let them know you're scared of them, it motivates them." Verlaine stops paying attention to his classmates and focuses on their attackers.

"How odd the only pros here are Eraser Head and Thirteen, according to the schedule we took he should be here." Of course, the mist can talk, why wouldn't the mist be able to talk? There was so many people coming out of the mist 'Guivre what the blood hell is that bird thing?'

"How am I meant to know?" Oh wow it actually answered him 'I assumed it came from the same place you did.' Verlaine feels Guivre huff at him in annoyance ,"The man made you fight them before." Verlaine can kinda remember fighting something that looked like the bird creature but not well 'Thank you Guivre.'

"Where is he, I went through all the trouble of gathering these people and he's not even here, they want All Might the great symbol of peace, where is he?" God the blue haired man's voice was grating on the ears at best "Maybe if I kill a few kids, he'll come out to play", well now everyone looks one second away from passing out, he could see Midoriya shaking like a leaf. Verlaine could hear his classmates talking to Thirteen, Momo had a good point about the alarms not going off and Todoroki was worried about if it was the whole school or just the USJ being attacked, it would just be the USJ they were after All Might and he was meant to be at the USJ so it would be a waste of man power to attack the whole school.

"Thirteen get the students out of here, Kaminari use your quirk to try and contact the school!" Aizawa was about to jump into the crowd of villains.

"WAIT WHAT ARE YOU GONNA DO? YOU CAN'T FIGHT THEM ON YOUR OWN EVEN IF YOU CAN NULLIFY-"

"IZUKU HE'S A PRO HERO I'M SURE HE KNOWS WHAT HE IS DOING!" Midoriya shuts up when Verlaine snaps at him and almost looks embarrassed that he needed to be told that. Aizawa runs towards the villains, activates his quirk ready to capture the Villains with his scarf, the villains try to use their quirks and it fails obviously, Aizawa uses that moment to tangle them in his scarf and then yanks the scarf back towards him, the villains are pulled in and crash into each other headfirst. A man with a mutant quirk runs up to Aizawa trying to punch him Aizawa dodges the punches and slams his fist into the man's face sending him flying into the air before launching his scarf at the villain's leg.

"Wow he's holding them off." Why the bloody hell is Midoriya not moving to get outside does he want to die or something? You know what, it's not Verlaine's problem if Midoriya has a death wish Verlaine is more than happy to let him die.

"Midoriya now isn't the time for analysing we have to go." Of course Iida wouldn't let someone with a death wish die, Midoriya snapped out of his trance and began running towards the exit with the rest of the class. Verlaine at the moment didn't actually care what his classmates did if they died it was less work for him so if anything, they would be helping him if they did die. The class was almost at the door when the mist appeared in front of them now Verlaine could see what the mists body looked like, it didn't have a body or more accurately it didn't have a human body, but it did have bright glowing yellow eyes.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, we are the league of villains," Verlaine's trying desperately to hold in his laughter, who thought league of villains was a good name it was awful and that was saying something considering the port mafia is literally a mafia at a port, like they have an obvious name and the league of villains is just worse in every way possible. "I know it's rude to invite ourselves in but, is this not a fitting place for All Might to take his last breath?" The mist stopped talking and then it's eyes almost zoomed in on Verlaine and Guivre reacted faster than Verlaine knew it could, he felt the force of gravity on the ground decrease before part of the ground broke away and went shooting up in the air Verlaine letting out a loud scream from shock and losing his balance making him fall on his ass, he couldn't see what was happening from how high up he was and his ability wasn't responding, Guivre was putting effort into keeping him up there and away from the mist man, Verlaine thinks it's a man anyway. 'Ooh look an explosion, Sparky attacked the mist.' Can the mist get up here or is Guivre just planning to keep moving him away from the mist when it gets close, either way putting him so high up wasn't well thought out, but at the same time Guivre can't really think, so it was well thought out for it.

"IIDA GO GET THE TEACHERS FROM CAMPUS THEY DON'T KNOW WHAT'S HAPPENING HERE!" Verlaine hopes Iida heard him, because he can't yell any louder than that. Verlaine looked over at the shipwreck in the building and saw multiple people falling into the water his classmate most likely, the mist was most likely the one responsible for it which meant his other classmates where all over the USJ as well, he looked at the top of the dome it was close to where he was he could probably stand to get closer in height to it since distance won't matter much "Guivre you're meant to be stronger than Arahabaki right?" He felt Guivre confirming his question "Well then, think I can make a black hole right now?"

"You did it before." He has? Maybe when he was in the lab but it's not his fault that he can't remember, his code was partially corrupted when Arthur deactivated the control module when he saved him, so he doesn't remember everything from the lab, but he remembers about half the things that happened, so yippee for that. Verlaine put his hands flat on the platform, balancing on his feet he carefully pushed himself up onto his feet, the platform wobbling as he stood up from his arse, he brought his hands close together and increased the pull of gravity between his hands, a small ball of purplely red gravity formed he couldn't actually feel the pull of the black hole but it was definitely there if the platform beginning to break apart from the pull, he very clearly didn't think this through much, so he threw the black hole to the top of the dome and jumped off the platform going feet first towards the ground, he hit the ground hard after a few seconds of falling, it hurt a little more than he thought it would, the pointe shoes where to blame they don't provide much support so his left foot bent over onto the side when he landed. he doesn't think feet should bend that way, the pain wasn't debilitating, but it was bad.

He lightened the pull of gravity on himself and looked at the black hole and wow there were so many people being pulled into it then spat back out towards the ground, black holes don't work like that but he'll just assume Guivre is making it do that instead of just killing them, Aizawa was doing well against the villains but Thirteen was a different story, she was bleeding heavily, Verlaine didn't have anything that could stop the bleeding, so he just ignored her in favour of trying to work out what the fuck the weirdly familiar bird creature was but to do that he needs to get close to it first, Guivre might have a complaint with that considering its next the blue haired man Verlaine went the edge of the path and jumped down into the trees and bushes and lands on his feet with his left foot almost giving out under his weight, he carefully sneaks through the wooded area to avoid being seen, he reaches a small bushy area near the shipwreck zone where he sees Midoriya, Tsu and Mineta.

"Hello, what are youse three doing?" Midoriya almost went flying up into the air, Tsu stopped him by wrapping her tongue around him, Verlaine thinks it's gross.

"Amélie-chan, we were watching Aizawa-sensei fight the villains." Verlaine felt something grab onto his front and looked down Mineta was holding onto his boobs and was completely wrapped around his chest. "Where were you Amélie-chan I thought the villain that teleported us didn't get you?" Verlaine yanked on Mineta to try and get him off of him it didn't work, for such a small boy he had some grip when he wanted to.

"He didn't, I came here myself after getting down from the ceiling." Midoriya nodded, Tsu and Midoriya weren't looking at him and Mineta, "Mineta if you don't get off of me, I will scream so loudly that the staff that are coming here will hear me, understand?" Mineta went pale and let go of him. Verlaine saw his lucky break the blue haired man went to join the fight so Verlaine could get even closer to the bird creature.

"Amélie-chan where are you going?" Verlaine looked at the creature, at Midoriya before crawling towards the bird.

"To take a look at the bird thing." Midoriya looked horrified at the idea of anyone getting close to the bird but Verlaine needed to know what it was, and he knows he's seen something like it before and he can't tell what it is from here. Verlaine went to keep crawling but Midoriya grabbed onto the skirt of the dress Verlaine felt the dress pull tight on him Midoriya wasn't going to let go so he reached to grab the skirt and pulled he heard it rip Verlaine didn't waste any time and got away from Midoriya and closer to the bird creature, when he was close enough he stood up and walked to the bird creature, it was completely motionless even when Verlaine poked it, maybe it didn't have a will of its own. Verlaine pulled out his phone and took a few pictures of it for his own use, he'll send them to Mori as well, before going back over to Midoriya, Tsu and Mineta. Midoriya was so pale Verlaine thought he might faint, Mineta was in the same state, but he was also crying Tsu was the only one that didn't look ready to faint.

"Please never do something like that again Amélie-chan." Midoriya would drop dead if he knew what Verlaine's job description is, Verlaine was positive about that. Verlaine looked over at Aizawa he wasn't doing so well anymore the blue haired man seemed to be able to decay thing by touching them if Aizawa's elbow is anything to go by, which would be hard to deal with, an opponent that you can't let touch you or else you die. Verlaine couldn't hear what they were saying, so he didn't know what the man was saying. Verlaine stopped focusing on Aizawa and the man and began trying to find the mist man, Verlaine couldn't see it anymore and now that he thinks about he hasn't seen it since Guivre sent him up in the air, 'I should stop calling him an it', he looked up at the black hole and deactivated his ability the villains wouldn't be getting up anytime soon after being thrown from that height so there's no point in keeping it there anymore. Verlaine's ankle was sore, so he probably shouldn't have deactivated his ability fully, but he was getting tired and he didn't want to waste Guivre's energy when it's the only thing keeping him alive. Verlaine was distracted so he didn't realise that the bird creature moved until he heard something rip and Midoriya mumbled Aizawa's name. When Verlaine looked over he saw the bird creature now very much active and attacking Aizawa beating him mindlessly, the creature was holding Aizawa's elbow and crushed it easily like there wasn't any bone there, Aizawa turned to face the creature and activated his quirk, it almost seemed to annoy the creature as it stepped on his arm and completely crushed it, Verlaine knew most humans don't just come back come injuries like that.

Verlaine looked at the blood on the ground near the creature and Aizawa, it was of course Aizawa's blood, there was a lot too, Midoriya for once was frozen, Verlaine knows that if he has seen something like the creature before, it would have been in the lab with Pan and he probably fought it and he's still here so he won, Pan would have killed him if he couldn't beat it so, Verlaine made a decision, a very stupid, impulsive decision. Verlaine activated his ability making gravity lighter on him and ran towards the creature, he jumps up and kicked the creature from the side the creature was pushed away not by much but it was heavy and he kicked it with his left leg, Verlaine landed on his right leg first in hopes to not fall over, the bird surprisingly didn't attack him after that it stayed still completely like it was brain dead, but he did see the mist man appear next to the blue haired man, "Shigaraki." Well now he knows the man's name.

"Kurogiri, did you manage to kill Thirteen?" That will explain why Thirteen was bleeding out, she's probably dead now if his experience is anything to go by that is, more importantly how did the mist man or Kurogiri now and how did Kurogiri miss him as well?

"The rescue hero will die shortly, however there was a student I was unable to disperse, he got outside the facility." Hopefully it was Iida, if it wasn't they are screwed it will take ages for someone else to get to the school and get teachers, everyone bar Verlaine will be dead by the time they would arrive, no that wouldn't make his job easier to do, Mori would want him to spy on the Villains since they could be considered a threat. Shigaraki began scratching at his neck in annoyance, he was saying something, but Verlaine wasn't sure what because of how quiet they were.

"We can't win if dozens of pros turn up, it's game over, I was looking forward to finishing this today, let's go home." So they weren't dumb they know they can't win now so they're retreating, Verlaine looked at the creature it was starting to move again but it wasn't moving towards him and Aizawa it was going to Midoriya, Tsu and Mineta, if one of them got hurt whoever it was would die, he was positive, so like an idiot he once again broke the ground and went up to the air, he jumps and kicks the piece toward the bird creature, it knocks it off balance but doesn't stop it so he does the next best thing and shoots towards the bird and kicks it down, the ground breaks under it Verlaine quickly backs away from it as it gets back up but it doesn't move after that. When Verlaine looks at the villain he seems so annoyed that he goes to do it himself, Verlaine debates going after Shigaraki or staying close the bird in case it does something again and he thinks that one of the three can handle Shigaraki without his help besides the bird thing is way more important, if he leaves it and it attacks the likely hood of getting to it in time is low at best. Verlaine feels a massive gust of wind out of nowhere that almost blasts him away, when he looks in the direction of the wind, he sees Midoriya punch Shigaraki and he seems to be uninjured, Shigaraki on the other hand is in a terrible state. The bird creature goes to move, to attack Midoriya so Verlaine runs towards it and kicks it in the crotch so hard it goes flying up into the air, with his left leg, Verlaine quickly pushes himself back just before the bird comes crashing down, Verlaine waits until it gets back up before darting to the side and running towards it and kicks it with his left leg sending it flying back towards the main staircase, he was getting better at this now he just needs to switch to his right leg since it's not got a fucked ankle. Verlaine wasn't focusing on what Shigaraki was saying to Midoriya all he knew was that he was standing again.

The door broke open and Verlaine has never felt less relieved he was doing just fine with the bird thing and Midoriya was doing okay with Shigaraki witch was better than nothing the heroes should just focus on finding the rest of the children since they only knew where four were, there was a lot of dust at the door, why did heroes need to be so dramatic they're in danger, well Verlaine wasn't, Guivre was clearly being over dramatic about how much danger there was. The bird thing still isn't moving and Verlaine can see Kurogiri out of the corner of his eye so that's two of three counted for, Verlaine can see who it is now and it's only All Might where was the rest of the faculty, they are able to kill All Might they aren't dumb they came here with a plan this bird creature can probably kill him itself without help, so why was he here by himself it made no sense at all. Verlaine felt something beginning to appear under his feet and jamp back away from the bird creature and Kurogiri who appeared from the ground with a glare directed at Verlaine. The bird creature moved towards him, "If we are unable to kill the symbol of peace, taking you will be just a good, little lady." Kurogiri was flattering him in an attempt to get him to let his guard down, why would taking him be as good as killing All Might, he doesn't know and it doesn't matter because they're not taking him.

The bird creature ran towards him, stretching its hand to grab him Verlaine twisted to the side and stepped back the bird going right past him, it ran at him again, Verlaine this time went under its legs and goes back to his original place in front of Kurogiri, then All Might crashed down in front of Verlaine Between him and the bird, when Verlaine looks he sees his classmates well out of the way and the weaker villains were all out cold. "YOUNG VERLAINE, PLEASE JOIN YOUR CLASSMATES AND STAY OUT OF THE BATTLE" All Might was confident he could win, Verlaine wasn't positive he could handle both the bird and Kurogiri and the bird was meant to be able to kill All Might, Verlaine ran over to his classmates because he knows All Might won't listen to him and think if a tiny girl can hold her own against them then he can win, so he may as well get a good view of the beat down before needing to step in again.

"Amélie-chan, are you okay?" Midoriya seemed worried about him.

"I'm fine, Izuku-kun, are you all okay?" He needed to seem like he cared, he didn't but he needed to seem like he did and if he tells anyone about his ankle he'll be made to go to the hospital which he doesn't want to, he hates hospitals, you couldn't pay him enough to even step foot in a hospital, they are too white, too much like the Pan's lab.

"Yes, I'm alright, just a bit shaken."

"I'm fine, ribbit." Verlaine never realised Tsu croaked like a frog.

"WAHH, NEVER LEAVE US LIKE THAT AGAIN!" Mineta latched onto Verlaine's boobs again, crying loudly, Verlaine patted his head before screaming so loudly his ears started bleeding and Mineta fell off him.

"Come on, we need to get Aizawa out of here right now or else he'll end up dead." Midoriya nodded and began to get up and get Aizawa up, Verlaine and Tsu helped him, "Mineta, you keep an eye out for any villains" Mineta nodded, they start walking towards the stairs, Verlaine directs them to the wooded area so they're out of sight, it takes around ten minutes to reach the stairs, the villains are busy with All Might, so Verlaine leads them out of the wooded area and they go up the stairs, they have to take multiple breaks Aizawa is heavy and there's like a hundred stairs, once they finally reach the top the put Aizawa down and Verlaine jumps off the side like he did earlier and makes his way back to the little hiding place they were in, Midoriya follows him, Tsu and Mineta don't most likely staying to look after Aizawa. The bird is chasing All Might around trying to grab him, All Might gets behind the bird, wraps his arms around it and slams it into the ground causing a large cloud of dust to form, it will get back up, Verlaine saw it get up constantly when fighting it. The dust clears and All Might and the bird are bent over, the bird is going Through Kurogiri and has grabbed onto All Might's waist and dug it's fingers into All Might's waist, Verlaine could see blood seeping into his shirt, Kurogiri started to close the gate it made and the bird dug harder into All Might, All Might let go of the bird and was trying to pry it off of him. All might was sinking into the warp gate slowly, the bird dragging him down, Verlaine couldn't hear what they were saying Verlaine looked at his left leg, he preferred it when attacking and he's made the injury worst by doing so, the solution to this is either arms or right leg and when it comes to gravity, the legs are better for attacks then arms are.

Verlaine was not smart, he never claimed to be, Verlaine was about to act, when Midoriya ran towards the bird and All Might, crying and with no plan, Verlaine at least had a plan, kick the thing to death and if that doesn't work just crush it, Midoriya comes into contact with the warp gate just as Sparky appears form nowhere and creates a missive explosion and pins Kurogiri down to the ground by a neck brace of a things, Verlaine didn't even notice it when fighting him, but at the same time he was more focused on the bird, then Todoroki freezes the ground and the bird so it can't move anymore, All Might is then able to get loose from the birds grip and Kirishima comes flying from the sky trying to attack Shigaraki, who dodges the attack, Verlaine chooses to stay hidden for now and watch the battle until he's needed if he can avoid damaging his leg, anymore he will. Verlaine sees the bird move back through the warp gate so its whole again then break its arm off, the ice shatters within seconds, the bird's missing an arm now, the muscle is exposed and pulsing then, the pulsing muscle begins to slowly creep down forming a new arm, the skin starts to form over it not long after.

The bird goes to attack Sparky and this time Verlaine acted pushing himself toward the bird and once again kicking it in the side with his left foot and sending it into the water and landing on his right foot first, Kurogiri was no longer pinned down but Sparky wasn't dead and was now over with Midoriya, Kirishima and Todoroki, All might was at a broken wall so the bird must of hit him, Verlaine was in between Shigaraki and the others with All Might on his left, All might said something to the villains Verlaine didn't pay attention, but he did listen to the villains reply; "I didn't have much choose, he was threatening my companion, besides these kids are no angels, the plain looking one, almost killed me with a maxed out punch, what kind of hero does something like that?" Verlaine saw Sparky give Midoriya a stink eye when Shigaraki said that; "You think you can get away with being as violent as you want because you claim it's in the name of good, well you know what Al Might? It pisses me off, why do people get to decide some acts of violence are villainous and others are heroic, casting judgement as to what's good and what's evil. You think you're the symbol of peace, you're just another government sponsored instrument of violence and violence always breeds more violence. I'll make sure the world understands that once you're dead." Wow, that made sense, well, more sense than what Verlaine would have thought it would, Shigaraki is forgetting about murder that normally stops the violence, but he gets the point it's the same as the mafia in a way.

Verlaine doesn't pay attention to his classmates much until All Might yells "GET BACK, STAY OUT OF THIS!"

"You needed our help not long ago, if it weren't for us, you would've been dead by now." Todoroki has a great point All Might should let them help, and by them, Verlaine means him, and by help he means just let me do it, can you blame him he was doing fine against the bird and Kurogiri when he was by himself, he did better than All might and it was trying to hurt him, maybe not kill him but it still wanted to at least stop him from moving so Kurogiri could warp him to somewhere.

"Nomu, Kurogiri, kill All Might and get the girl. I'll deal with the rest of the children." Shigaraki started to run towards his classmates, Verlaine was more focused on getting out of the way of All Might and Nomu, Verlaine pushed away from them and focused on Kurogiri, he skirted around the ground as the gate opened under his feet before felt the ground begin to shake and the Nomu go flying out of the building through the ceiling, Verlaine noticed that All might was steaming from his neck, Verlaine lighten gravity on himself to make the jumping easier on his leg and dodged to the side to avoid the gate trying to appear under his feet, Shigaraki was scratching at his neck. Kurogiri was trying to motivate him and the other villains were getting up. Shigaraki runs up to All might about to attack him and Kurogiri opens a gate, no longer trying to catch Verlaine and focusing on killing All Might, maybe they decided to try and get him later, when they don't have to also deal with All Might. Midoriya comes out of nowhere flying towards Kurogiri with from what Verlaine can see is a broken leg and his fist pulled back, Verlaine can see Midoriya's legs shaking badly like there's no strength in them, Midoriya goes to punch Kurogiri in the neck using the same trick Sparky used, but Kurogiri opens a gate and Shigaraki puts his hand through it, Midoriya is heading face first into Shigaraki's hand, then a bang is heard and there's a hole in Shigaraki's hand.

"Sorry, everyone I know we're a bit late, but I got the teachers over here as soon as I could!" Wow Nedzu has a loud voice, but Verlaine puts his hands over his ears because if the teachers are here then President Mic is here and Verlaine's ears will not be bursting today.

The villains all went to attack the teachers and President Mic who just responded with the loudest "YYEEEAAAHHH!" In human history, a few villains fainted, Verlaine could feel blood, if this war does end up happening the heroes just need to send President Mic to take Verlaine down, Ectoplasm's clones go and attack the villains that don't faint, Shigaraki seems to realise they can't win and is about to retreat when he's shot through the legs, Kurogiri wraps around him, before Thirteen who's somehow alive uses black hole again, unfortunately it doesn't work Shigaraki and Kurogiri manage to escape, they might have not achieved anything, but now they know what to expect when they try again, so they're actually worse off than when the attack started, the teachers begin finding the rest of the students before getting them all outside, Midoriya was carried outside by someone, Verlaine doesn't know who, but Verlaine did get to see stick man All Might again, Cementoss didn't see Verlaine when he separated All Might and Midoriya from everyone else, so Verlaine just snuck away from the three of them. Verlaine was sitting outside with Sparky and Kirishima. Verlaine was so bored, but the teachers weren't taking them back until the police interviewed them, the police were trying to locate a missing classmate, so the interviews weren't going to be happening anytime soon.

Meanwhile at an underground bar Shigaraki was lying on the ground with Kurogiri standing above him in a standard bartender uniform. "Master you were wrong he's just as strong as he always was."

A TV answers Shigaraki in a smooth tone "We were not wrong, just under prepared."

Another voice buts in, "I agree, we underestimated them," This voice is scratchy, there's a pause then the voice continues "At least we failed under a fake name and not our real one. What about the creature the master and I created, where is Nomu?"

"Yes, where is it?"

"Kurogiri answers them "It was blown away, without coordinates I was unable to retrieve it."

The two voices talk over each other for a few minutes, before someone new speaks "What about Amélie, were you able to get her at least?"

Master speaks again "Ah yes, what of the girl? It's quite important we get her as soon as possible, if we want this collaboration to happen."

Kurogiri once again answers, "Unfortunately we were unable to capture her, we were not expecting her to be there, our spy said she wasn't present at the school when we spoke to him before the attack, therefore we weren't prepared for her."

The third voice speaks again "I told you that she would be there, she was running late, she came in during lunch."

Shigaraki groaned from pain before responding "If you know so much about her, help us she's clearly stronger than All Might and smarter too."

The voice responds "Fine, if you need my help that badly, I'll help you. Can Kurogiri open a gate for me?"

"Yes. I can" Kurogiri opens a gate and after a few minutes a man dressed for an arctic excursion came through the gate, "Arthur Rimbaud, pleasure to meet you." Arthur looked at Shigaraki and sighed, "Help me deal with him, sooner he's better the sooner we can try again." Just then Shigaraki began talking again.

Back at the USJ, the missing student has been found and they were making sure no one was injured outside of Midoriya and everyone was talking, then the police decided to that them back to the school and question them later. "Excuse me sir how are Aizawa-sensei and Thirteen?" Tsu and mina asked at the same.

"Aizawa will be fine outside of damage to his eyes, Thirteen however is unlikely to survive the injuries she sustained," Mina looked horrified at that, Guivre giggled at the horror like a little girl "All Might and Izuku Midoriya are both with recovery girl in her office." That seemed to cheer up most of his classmates but they were quickly loaded into the bus and drove back to the campus, Sparky seemed to be annoyed at something so he wasn't very happy and Kirishima needed to call him over to get him the bus.

Verlaine was in the class after changing and giving the dress in to be repaired along with a request for some first aid materials to be added to the costume, but he still wanted it to fit the fairy theme, Verlaine was tired but he wasn't going to get to rest anytime soon unless he spends the whole weekend sleeping, which the more he thinks about sounds like a brilliant idea, but Mori hated him so he needed to get up at some point and call the man. Verlaine bent down to get his bag and left the class room, he didn't even consider going to the nurses office until he went past it at which point he started recording on his phone and put it against the wall and recorded the conversation, Verlaine realised they're not going to say anything helpful, so he leaves and makes his way to a meeting room and stuck a bug onto the underside of the table right at centre so no one would feel it when sitting at the table before leaving the room and closing the door, leaving the room completely undisturbed, Verlaine makes his way outside and begins the slow walk home on his fucked ankle, he'll get Chuuya to take a look at it later or in the morning at least they get tomorrow off because of the attack, so he can actually get some sleep for once.

When Verlaine got back later than normal and flopped on the couch, Chuuya came out from the kitchen and sat next to him, he looked concerned "You okay Paul?" All Chuuya got for response was a groan and kick before another groan, this time of pain, "What did you do to yourself?"

"I jamp from over a hundred feet in the air and landed weird on my left ankle, then repeatedly kicked a missive bird creature about with my left leg and I was jumping around trying to avoid a warp gate opening under my feet." Verlaine heard Chuuya sigh and get up.

"Take off the tights so I can look at it." Verlaine groaned again but sat up and pulled the tights and his shoes off before flopping back down.

The teachers at UA were sat around a round table in a meeting unaware of the listening device planted under the table. So far, they haven't made any progress on identifying Shigaraki and Kurogiri, as Vlad King rightfully put it, they don't know anything about either. "We've got to track them down. I shot their leader but once he's better, they'll try again, what a pain." Snipe was right of course they would try again and again and again until they succeed in killing All Might.

"They did seem like the type." All Might was stupid if he didn't think that of course they would try again, why wouldn't they.

"Is something on your mind All Might?" Nedzu like always seemed to know something was wrong.

"The attack was too bold, no sane person would do something like that." All Might took a breath before continuing, "The leader kept monologuing about why he was there and bragging Nomu's many quirks, but never said a word about his own quirk. When things didn't go his way, he started to have a temper tantrum like a child." All Might groaned and then kept talking; "Bragging about Nomu's quirks was a quick way to draw me into a fight." All might was finally done speaking.

"That might be true, but it was still foolish to reveal it's quirks up front instead of keeping them a secret." Nedzu was right about that.

"Shigaraki made wild and immature claims but did so with a straight face and he talked about Nomu like it was some kind of pet, it was like he's never been told no before, like he thought thing would go his way no matter what. He's got the personality of a spoiled little brat, a man child." All Might this time said what he wanted to say in one go.

Vlad king was the one to respond, reminding Nedzu and All Might there was more than just them in the room, "A child with incredible power though."

"It's possible he never received any quirk counselling student receive in elementary school." Midnight did raise a good point.

"Maybe so but it doesn't matter now." Snipe was correct at the moment it doesn't matter what matters is finding the villains.

"There was seventy three villains arrested in the aftermath of the attack, all were small time thugs that usually lurked around back alleyways, what worries me is that this man child was able to get them to follow his plan, they viewed him as a real leader." The detective finished reading the police report. "Villains are under pressure because of the rise of heroes, it's possible that's why they decided to follow such simple minded villainy."

"Guess that makes sense." Vlad king was right, it made sense.

"What can we do to stop them?" Midnight once again being smart and focusing on the issue at hand while everyone else was getting distracted. The detective said they were going to expand the investigation to try and find Shigaraki and Kurogiri.

"A man child, huh." All Might looked over at Nedzu, "In some ways he shares common ground with our students, both are full of potential and are nurtured by someone."

"I don't want to think about what that could mean." The rest of the teachers agreed with All Might on that. Not long after the detective left the meeting room, and the teachers were preparing to leave when Nedzu stopped them.

"The Hero Public Safety Commission reached out to me earlier today, they believe a weapon of theirs has made its way into UA as a student and wish for us to keep an eye out for it and alert them if it is here." Nedzu explained to them why he stopped them from leaving.

"You want us to believe that a weapon took part in the written and practical exam and passed." Midnight was sceptical, it made sense, a weapon passing the written exam is hard to believe.

"Yes, that is what the hero commission is claiming, they said that the weapon is fully conscious and intelligent, they said it was created to be used during the great war but it was never delivered to them, they claim the scientist that was creating it was killed by the French government and refused to give them the weapon." Nedzu takes a breath and pulls out a photo of a young man with blond hair and deep blrown eyes. "Apparently this is the weapon, they claim it's capable of destroying Japan when used properly, so it's quite important they get it contained." All Might takes the photo from Nedzu and looks at it before handing it to Snipe, the photo slowly makes its way around the room before reaching Nedzu again.

"That small boy is capable of destroying all of Japan?" Vlad King asked the question that was on everyone's mind.

"Yes, it is, if the commission is to be believed yes." The teachers look slightly concerned after it was confirmed that the small boy was the weapon. "They said the weapon is called black no.12." The teachers nodded, the meeting ended not long after, worried about black no.12 and just what it was capable of doing.

Verlaine was lying on the couch still with his ankle bandaged and with an ice pack on it, Chuuya was cooking dinner for them, "Paul, Mori wants us to go back and report in person tomorrow so don't bother with a report tonight." Verlaine hummed in response and sat up from the floppy position on the couch, he removed the ice pack that was melted and went to his room to change into fluffy pyjamas and put on the pink bunny slippers before going back to the couch an turning on the TV, Verlaine went to bed directly to bed after dinner and was completely out cold after getting painkillers to help with the ankle pain, god adrenaline, was one hell of a drug, when he was fighting the pain wasn't nearly as it is now.

Chapter Text

It was half past twelve when Verlaine woke up, his ankle was killing him, he ignored the pain and got up, grabbed a pair black leggings and a white vest top and got dressed, he went to the bathroom to change the bandages, when he took off the bandages he saw how his ankle was bright red and swollen, he threw the old bandages away and wrapped fresh bandages before going back into his room to put on socks and deal with his hair. When Verlaine was finished getting ready he left his room and found Chuuya sitting on the couch watching the TV, dressed the way he normally is, in other words way too fancy for such bloody work, Verlaine can't really say anything but because he wears clothes that are just as fancy and at least Chuuya wears black, Verlaine is mostly in creams so he really can't say anything. "Chuuya when are we leaving?" Verlaine sat down next to Chuuya on the couch.

"Ten minutes, Mori sent someone to get us." Verlaine hummed and went to pull on shoes before sitting back down and watching the TV with his brother until the mafia car arrived and him and Chuuya had to leave. It turned out Chuuya knew the boy that was driving the car, Verlaine didn't particularly care about who it was he just wanted to get this over and done with, there is a reason why Gin pretends to be a boy and Mori is that reason, the man's a creep and Verlaine's going to be stuck with him in the form of a fifteen year old girl for hours and he doesn't believe for a second Mori loses interest when the girl is older than twelve. The car ride took longer than Verlaine would have liked it too, it took like five hours to reach Yokohama, Verlaine fell asleep about halfway through the drive and woke up to Chuuya shaking him to tell him they were at the mafia's building

Verlaine got out of the car and Chuuya got out after him, "I'll see you later, Chuuya."

"I'll see you later, if you need me, I'll be in the gym." Verlaine nodded turning to go inside "Ask Mori to take a look at your ankle!" Chuuya yelled at him.

"Alright, I will." Verlaine disappeared inside the building and went to the elevator and took it to the top floor which was more or less just windows, there was too many windows, Verlaine got out of the elevator and stepped into the hallway of windows, the sun flare was awful, it hit Verlaine right in the eyes, despite the four days at UA Verlaine still doesn't understand the need for so many windows, he also doesn't know why UA is just windows it makes zero sense why make a whole building completely out of glass, the mafia buildings might have lots of windows but it's nowhere near as bad as UA. Verlaine walks down the hallway and when he reaches the doors, he knocks and waits until Mori calls him in.

"Verlaine-san, come in!" Verlaine sighed and opened the door, stepping inside the office that breaks the rules of light, before closing the door behind him, "come on sit down" Verlaine made his way over to Mori's desk and sat down across from him. Mori smiled at Verlaine.

"Mori-buchou, it's nice to see you." Verlaine gave Mori a tight smile in return.

"Verlaine-san, thank you for joining me." Mori was so annoying, why did Verlaine have to come in for this? Surely it could have been done over the phone.

"Can we start now Mori-buchou, I'm sure you're aware of the time and UA is open tomorrow, so Chuuya and I can't stay here for the whole day." Verlaine wanted to get this over with, besides he needed to get something of his he left last time.

"Alright, alright I'll stop wasting your time considering we have a time limit." Mori turned away from Verlaine to face his computer, "Perhaps we could go over the students' quirks, so we are prepared for the war."

"Alright, I assume this war is definitely happening now." Mori nodded in confirmation. Verlaine thought for a moment before starting to list his classmates and their quirks, "Izuku Midoriya, his quirk is One for all, he can't use the quirk without breaking his bones." Mori wrote it down before signalling for Verlaine to continue. "Sparky's quirk is explosion, I don't know what the drawbacks are yet."

"Shall I assume that Sparky is the same person as Sparky boom boom boy?"

"Yes, you should. Mina Ashido, her quirk is acid, she struggles to control the acid and she is pink with yellow horns."

"That last part was unnecessary." Verlaine took a minute to think.

"Tenya Iida, his quirk's engines, he's got engines on his legs, he can only go straight and the engines can be clogged."

"Next one."

"Yuga Aoyama, he shoots a laser from his navel, it gives him a stomach-ache when he uses it." Verlaine is starting to realise just how long this is going to take, he's going to be here for a week.

"Next."

"Tsuyu Asui, she can do everything a frog can do and is weak to cold." Mori nodded and stopped writing letting Verlaine know he could continue, so he did, and about an hour later they are finally finished going through everyone's quirks, "That took too long, I could have done this over the weekend and just sent it to you."

"Well, we didn't have the time to wait for you to do it." Mori said, "Now that we're done with that, your reports aren't detailed so I'd like a bit more information." Why wouldn't he? why did he need to come in to do this?

"Alright let's get started then there is still a time limit." Verlaine was tired he's been here of an hour already and their only now starting to go over the reports.

"Yes, yes, we are." Mori pulled up the first report, "The entrance exam, what was it?"

"A two-hour written exam and a ten-minute physical exam, the physical exam was fighting robots, extremely weak robots, I destroyed one of them with a kick. A normal kick without my ability." Mori looked a little bit shocked, probably because Verlaine is tiny like this and a lot weaker than normal.

"What did you score in those exams?"

"Full marks in the written exam and one hundred and seventy for the physical exam."

"The exams must have been quite easy then, what of All Might's successor?"

"The exam was ridiculously easy and that is saying something considering I've no education at all." Mori laughs slightly, "Midoriya's nothing to worry about he can't use the quirk like I already said and he is incredibly unfit, Dazai is fitter than him, I'll keep an eye on him." Mori laughs at the idea that Dazai is fitter than All Mights successor.

"Alright the first day now." Mori got the second report up.

"There's not much to say about that one." It's true not much happened on the first day at UA They didn't go to orientation and did a quirk assessment instead then went home, nothing happened he didn't really need to do a report.

"I'm sure there is." Mori just likes torturing him, doesn't he?

"Right, well." Verlaine took a moment to think, "Aizawa had us do a quirk assessment test, it was like a school sports day. He had us do a soft ball throw; standing long jump; fifty-meter dash; grip strength test; repeated side steps; distance run; siting toe touches and sit ups." Mori writes it down for some fucking reason. "You did the best in these tests correct, what of All Mights successor?"

"He did the worst, Aizawa threatened to expel whoever did the worst but followed through with it." Mori finished writing and opened the next report.

"Next was a class with All Might." Thank you for stating the obvious, Mori.

"Battle trials, he randomised the teams, and separated the teams into heroes and villains, villains had a bomb and had to stop the heroes from getting it and the heroes tried to capture the villains or retrieve the bomb. Sparky and I were in a team, we were against Midoriya and Uraraka, Uraraka defeated herself for me, Sparky and Midoriya were fighting the whole time so Sparky and I won."

"Right how well is All Might doing as a teacher?"

"He needs to read scripts to teach the class"

"Awful, got it." Mori finishes typing and opens the next report. "Guivre thinks a blue haired man is a threat."

"Ignore that, turns out Guivre was just being overdramatic."

"Not what I meant but good to know." Verlaine's not sure what he meant by that, nor does he care. if it's important Mori will have to be direct about it. "Guivre? want to explain that?"

"It didn't die, stayed quiet for seven years but it wasn't dead like we thought it was." Mori sighed, but accepted the answer and didn't ask anything else about Guivre.

"Right, well the video covered everything I assume."

"Yes, nothing else happened." Mori nodded and opened a new blank document.

"Now, what happened yesterday, with this track record I doubt nothing happened" Mori wasn't wrong, but it was still awful to know that the misfortune is likely going to continue if every that happened so far is anything to go by.

"The class got attacked at a school facility." That was an understatement, but it also wasn't false. Mori seemed to know it was an understatement and raised an eyebrow, silently telling Verlaine to continue. "The group was called The League of Villains, it was led by the blue haired man Guivre was being dramatic about, his name is Shigaraki and a mist man called Kurogiri." Mori saved the document and opened a new tab, Verlaine wasn't sure what he was doing, nor did he care much. "I need to check something, Mori-buchou, I'll be back in a few minutes."

"Alright don't take too long, Verlaine-san." Verlaine got up and left Mori's office, he walked down the hallway. He entered the elevator and waited five minutes to reach the ground floor 'It shouldn't take five minutes to get to the ground floor in the elevator and if it does than the building has too many floors.' Verlaine heard the elevator ding and then the doors open, he leaves the elevator and walks to the basement door, he pushes it open and goes down the many stairs before he reaches his room. He opens the squeaky door and steps into the room, he closes the door and goes over to his desk and opens the top draw. Verlaine digs through the draw for a while before finding a small brown journal, it used to be Arthur's before he died, he's thankful that Dazai took it and later gave it to him. Verlaine began flipping through the journal trying to find something about any tests pan did, sometimes he wondered why Arthur copied everything that Pan documented during the experiments, but he supposes it's useful for things like this. Finally he found something, it was a sketch of a creature titled Nomu, the creature had the same name as the bird and it looks similar to it as well, below the sketch there is an explanation as to what Nomu was, it was a person that has had multiple quirks shoved into their body, eventually making them brain dead and only able to follow commands. Verlaine brings the journal with him when he leaves the basement.

Five minutes later he is back in Mori's office, more than ready to finish this meeting, he's not going to bother asking Mori to look at his ankle it's not going to prevent him from doing anything even if it's incredibly sore still, hopefully he didn't cause any permanent damage to it. "Welcome back Verlaine-san, shall we continue?" Verlaine nodded.

"Yes, there was a bird like creature with the league, they claimed it was designed to kill All Might, it was a deep blue and had a brain that was exposed. They called it Nomu, Pan was likely the original creator of the Nomu but didn't make that one." Mori mumbled something under his breath, probably wondering why everything that happened could be linked back to Pan or N, Verlaine doesn't blame him those two were involved in almost everything in some way.

"Pan made the first one of these Nomu's?"

"Yes, I recognised the Nomu and I checked the log of Pan's little tests and the Nomu was documented there." Mori looked exhausted, Verlaine knows how it feels, it's how he feels every day. "All Might was cocky and almost died, I was fighting the Nomu and winning then All Might came in and got beaten, the actual children saved him."

"That's good to know. What was the reason for the attack?" That doesn't matter in Verlaine's opinion, but, eh what does he know, after all, this is the first time he's gotten any form of education.

"They wanted to kill All Might or kidnap me. They didn't know I wasn't a fifteen year old girl so they think taking a fifteen year old girl is worth the same as killing All Might."

"Right well try to be careful, if they are after you there must be a reason." Mori was probably right, there most definitely was a reason for it and he should be careful, but he won't be, he's stronger than them after all there's no reason for him to be worried. "Did anything else happen?" Verlaine has a feeling someone named Chuuya told Mori he got injured yesterday.

"Thirteen, a pro hero most likely died not long after the attack and Aizawa was critically injured and is currently in the hospital." Verlaine wants nothing more than to leave this office and never need to come back for a month or maybe the rest of his life, he doubts that will happen, but he can dream.

"Nothing else, no injuries or anything like that?" Chuuya definitely told him about the ankle.

"Nope, can't think of anything." Verlaine wants to leave right now and he is very upset with Chuuya now, if he never told Mori Verlaine could have left by now.

"Really now, nothing at all? Would Chuuya agree with that?"

"You know the answer to that." Verlaine hates how proud Mori looks, like getting Verlaine to admit he was hurt, the constant hounding did however remind Verlaine of the recording that came in near midnight. "There was a recording that came in rather late, I don't know if it has anything of relevance in it, I haven't had the time to listen to it." Mori hummed and stood up.

"Come let's go, I'll check your ankle send the recording later after you have checked it over." Mori walked over to the door, Verlaine sighed before getting up and following Mori out of the physics breaking office and they make their way to the infirmary, it was practically a hospital, it took up the whole of the third floor, Verlaine's not entirely sure how or why considering they do also go to normal hospitals and doctor offices for most things, so there isn't a need for it. After a few minutes they reach the infirmary, Mori leads Verlaine into radiology department, something Verlaine had never realised the mafia building had, he doesn't know why there is one but there is, maybe it gets a lot of use, Verlaine doubts it, but you never know. Verlaine followed Mori into one of the offices, in the office there was an exam table and an x-ray machine. "Sit down and take off your shoe please." Verlaine sat down on the table and pulled his leg up, removing his shoe and sock, he puts the sock in the shoe before dropping it onto the floor, Verlaine wasn't able to see Mori that greatly unsettled him in ways no one who has had a normal life, a life where not being able to see someone could result in death would believe. Mori reappears after another minute with scissors and cuts the bandages off him, Verlaine could have just untied them if Mori told him to, but no that would be too easy, wouldn't it? Mori left and went into a small side room and after ten minutes Mori calls him into the small room, so Verlaine puts his sock and shoe back on, without the bandages, it hit him just how much damage he's done to himself, pain shoots up his whole leg when he puts weight on it. Verlaine uses his ability to help him walk, he goes into the small room and sits down next to Mori.

"So, what's wrong with it?" Verlaine knew for a fact he could just look at the computer and see, but why would he do that when he could annoy Mori a little more. Verlaine could see that Mori was a little bit annoyed with just how little effort Verlaine was putting into anything.

"You broke your ankle, it does seem that by participating in the battle you made it worse, the break has seemed to travel up your leg and down to your foot. You're rather lucky the bones haven't shifted to the point of needing surgery." Well, apparently, he has done more damage to himself then he thought he did, eh he'll be fine, most likely.

"Well, what can you do for it then?" Mori sighed in annoyance before getting up and leaving, maybe Verlaine finally managed to piss the man off enough to just stop talking to him, he doubts it, but hey he can dream about it. Mori comes back after a few minutes with a large black boot and crutches, Verlaine knows that he technically shouldn't be putting any weight on his leg if he broke it and the boot would help support him, "Absolutely not, I am not going to wear that damn boot." Mori ignores him and pulls Verlaine's leg up, it takes a while with Verlaine kicking at Mori to make him let go but the boot does end up on Verlaine, Mori helps him stand up and hands him the crutches. "When will this mission be over?"

"It will end just before the end of the work studies, however that won't be the last time you see the heroes in training." Why would it be the last time he needs to deal with the baby heroes. "We may have sent an invitation to UA for class 1-A to come to Yokohama before the war starts, I have no doubt they will want to see the mafia's prisoner who wormed her way into UA without anyone ever realising." Ah that made sense the baby heroes are going to be tricked into thinking he's a prisoner it would probably horrify them to learn their classmate was a prisoner and they never knew, then it would completely shatter them to realise that Amélie Verlaine never existed, she was fabricated to gain their trust, to learn everything about them so they couldn't win a war they don't even know is going to happen yet.

"Alright, goodbye Morii-buchou." Verlaine leaves the mini hospital ignoring Mori telling him Chuuya will be made aware of the boot, so he doesn't throw it away when he's out of sight. Verlaine checked the time it was almost eight PM, this was the biggest waste of time ever Verlaine takes the elevator down to the ground floor and leaves the building, he can hear Chuuya call him over so he goes over to him and not long after they get into a car and begin the five hour drive back to Musutafu. Verlaine pulled his phone out, he was bored so he may as well do something productive, he finds the recording and plays it, it is standard, the detective confirmed that Thirteen died just like Verlaine thought she would and that Aizawa would be fine. Nothing of any importance was said until near the end where he hears something that is going to make him put actual effort into hiding his identity from the staff, Verlaine honestly didn't know that the hero commission had hired Pan to make him and are currently looking for him. Chuuya looked pissed off and ready to tell the driver to turn the car around or maybe call Mori and tell him that the mission was off. Verlaine sent the recording to Mori asking if that was why he needed to pretend to be a girl before focusing on Chuuya, "Chuuya, it'll be fine, I'll be careful. I'm good at my job believe it or not." Chuuya scowls, Verlaine swears he can hear Chuuya growl at him, Verlaine rolls his eyes before putting his phone away and leaning against Chuuya and going to sleep.

When the car pulls up to the apartment Chuuya climbs out of the car before going around and getting Verlaine out, it was awkward trying to carry Verlaine and the crutches but in the end he managed well enough, after getting to the apartment he ended up needing to use his ability to keep Verlaine up while he unlocked the door, Chuuya pushes the door closed with his foot, Verlaine left his room door open so he didn't need to fight with it, Chuuya lays Verlaine down on the bed and removes the boot before pulling the blanket over him, he leans the crutches against the wall next to the bed and plugs Verlaine's phone in before leaving the room, he locks the door before going to bed himself.

Chapter Text

Verlaine didn't sleep in today, he felt like he had the best sleep since Chuuya and him left Yokohama for this stupid mission, at least he has an idea of when this damn mission will end, so yippee for that. Verlaine dragged himself out of his bed and got changed into UA's uniform, minus the tights, stared at the stupid boot and crutches, deciding to just leave them, with the way UA is designed would make getting around hell, besides he can deal with a wee bit of pain. Verlaine knew Chuuya was going throw a tantrum about him not doing as he was told, but no one knows he got injured and the idea of going to recovery girl makes him ridiculously uncomfortable, so he'll do what he does best ignore the problem until it goes away. He brushes out his hair and teeth before once again wrapping his lower leg and foot before pulling the tights on and leaving the room, Chuuya was in the kitchen, Verlaine sat down on the couch and ignored the noise coming from the kitchen, then he noticed he left his phone in his room. He got back up with a minor struggle and went back to his room to get his phone, there was a lot of notifications but the only one he focused on was the message from Mori confirming that, yes he was in fact pretending to be a girl so the hero commission doesn't capture him, Verlaine is beginning to wonder why he was the one to this mission when he seemed to attract the worst kind of attention here. Verlaine left his room and decided to just leave for UA with the fucked lower ankle it will take a little longer to get to UA.

Verlaine magically managed to slip outside without having any contact with Chuuya, so he didn't have to suffer the mother-henning about him not wearing the boot or using the crutches at the bare minimum, he hates how much he is slowed down he never noticed it the last time because it was already really late when they left UA. Verlaine was about a fourth of the way to UA when he spots a man with long black hair, dressed like it was the middle of winter and there was a snow storm happening, Verlaine swears on his life it's Arthur, the man looks so much like Arthur, he knows it isn't Arthur the man's dead, he will never get to see him again, so Verlaine turns his eyes away from the man and continues the walk to UA trying to get the man and the idea that maybe Arthur isn't dead out of his head. Verlaine opens his phone he needs something to focus on that isn't Arthur, so he wants to try and find something that will help him forget about the man he saw. Verlaine did find something interesting, a villain going round killing heroes that he considers to be frauds, who don't deserve the praise they get because they do the job for fame and money, Verlaine doesn't know why it matters why someone becomes a hero, they are still helping people so it shouldn't matter.

The whole walk Verlaine could feel someone watching him, whenever he looked to try and find the person he saw the man that looked like Arthur across the road from him heading the same way as him, Verlaine pulled a map up on his phone to see if he could find a new pathway to UA than the one he was taking, unfortunately he couldn't find one that would allow him to reach UA on time, he did decide to follow one of the paths in the end, the one he chose just happened to be the one with perhaps the most turns ever, he looked across the road again before taking a sharp turn left onto a side street. Verlaine kept an eye on his phone to make sure he was going the right way, occasionally looking behind him to see the man was still following him, he was and Verlaine wasn’t getting anywhere trying to lose him, Verlaine turned to the right and began walking faster, putting more pressure on his broken ankle to keep a consistent pace, his leg was shaking a bit, like it might give out, which is the last thing he needs to happen, Verlaine turns back onto the main road, now further from UA than he was when he changed paths and the man was still behind him, so if anything he is worse off than he originally, yippee for that, fortunately he gets saved, the real Amélie comes out of nowhere, well not really she comes out from an alleyway and starts to walk with Verlaine wrapping her arm around his shoulders. “What took so long, we’re running late?” Verlaine has zero clue what Amélie is talking about, thankfully she leans in close and whispers in his ear, “Play along Paul, you want that man to leave right?” Yes, he does and if she is going to help him, well he’ll take the help.

“Sorry, I slept in this morning.” Verlaine noticed that Amélie is letting him lead the way even if she has wrapped herself around his shoulders and it looks like she is the one controlling where they are going, she isn’t guiding him she is following him so at least he doesn’t have to worry that she is trying to capture him, he doesn’t care for her reason for not trying to, he’s just happy she isn’t.

“Midnight is going to kill us for being so late, when we have a test today in her period, she might think I did it on purpose.”

“Not wearing the uniform isn’t exactly helping your case, she might just expel you on the spot.” Amélie goes wide eyed and paints a terrified look on her face.

“God, I hope not, we’re still so early in the year after all.” Verlaine is about to reply when his phone begins ringing, loudly he thought he had the thing on mute, Verlaine looks at the screen, it’s Chuuya calling him, because of course it is, why wouldn’t it be Chuuya. Verlaine sighs and answers the phone.

“Hello, why are you calling me?”

“Because you’re not at UA, the bloody rat principal called me to ask why. Where the hell are you?” Why would UA call Chuuya when classes have only just started, better why would it be the principal to call and not Aizawa or a member of the office staff.

“Because someone is following me and I was trying to lose them, so I went on a fantastical journey through the side roads, full of twists and turns.” Verlaine hears Amélie snort, while trying to hold her laughter in at Verlaine's deadpan tone and his choice of words. “I’m on my way to UA right now, I probably will get there soon, I’ll call you back during lunch if I do get there, alright?”

“Fine, be careful, that person could work of the hero commission for all you know.” Aw, Chuuya’s worried about him, “And why the hell did you leave that damn boot and the crutches?”

“Because I wouldn’t have been able to get around UA with them, so I just left them, bye, Chuuya.” Verlaine doesn’t wait for a response before hanging up on his dear brother Chuuya will no doubt complain about it later, but Verlaine can’t bring himself to care about the impending temper tantrum. Him and Amélie continue the walk to UA, the man following him never leaves even when Amélie asks him why he is following them and causing a massive scene in the middle of the street, Verlaine had refused to look at the man during the scene, out of fear that he’ll look at the man and just see Arthur, his heart wouldn’t be able to take it, not now, not ever.

When they reach UA, Amélie doesn’t leave him she goes inside with him, she goes up to the office and instantly begins speaking with a man how is there, “Hello I’m Amélie Fournier, a member of the Transcendents, this girl was being followed on her way here.” Verlaine doesn’t pay much attention to what Amélie and the man are saying, it’s nothing important and if it is, it won’t matter he can beat all the Transcends by himself there is a reason why they never went out of their way to capture him when he deflected after all.

“Miss Verlaine, could you tell me what this man looked like, please?” Oh, Amélie is talking to him now, he should probably answer her, she did try to help him after all.

“Ah, he was tall, had long black hair.” Verlaine stopped for a moment, to make it seem like he was trying to remember what he looked like before continuing his description of the man, “He was wearing a grey coat, a red plaid scarf, white earmuffs and red snow boots.” Amélie hums and then continues talking to the man, probably to make a case against whoever his new stalker is, oh look at that the man and Amélie are finishing up talking, so he can finally sign in and go to class.

“Thank you for the help, sir. I have a meeting with principal Nedzu could you please contact him and let him know I’m going up to his office right now, sign miss Verlaine in as well please, I'll walk her to her class and tell her teacher what happened.” Amélie doesn’t wait for the man to answer her, grabbing Verlaine and beginning to walk towards the stairs, once they are out of listening range and out of sight of any security cameras Amélie begins to basically interrogate him, “Paul what are you doing in a high school, it’s nice to know you’re finally getting an education but I doubt that is the reason you’re here.” She wasn’t wrong and Verlaine knows that it’s her job to learn things like this, but he also knows that she shouldn’t be this upfront in her questioning, he might not have been the best spy when he first started to work with the Transcendents but even he wasn’t this direct when meeting a suspect.

“There is a war on the horizon Amélie, I am gathering information on the people I will most likely be fighting.” Verlaine saw her go a wee bit pale, maybe she was going to be fighting in the war or maybe she didn’t know there was a war going to be happening.

“Right, well now I know why Nedzu wanted to work with the Transcendents don’t I? Try to be careful the hero commission did pay Pan quite a lot to make you and I have no doubt in mind that they would stop at nothing to get you under their control.” Why does everyone keep telling him to be careful because of the hero commission, do they really think he is that weak, the hero commission isn’t fighters the heroes are and Verlaine could absolutely destroy them completely with zero problem after all. “Who sent you to spy on children, the hero commission surely aren’t going to have children fighting in a real war?”

“My boss sent me idiot, very clearly, he does think that we will be fighting children in the war.” Amélie looked like a part of her died inside when Verlaine answered, it’s her own fault, she should have known Verlaine wasn’t just going to tell her who is boss is, it’s one thing to tell her why he’s here, but his boss, absolutely not that will actually cause issues down the line. Amélie goes to ask him something when Verlaine decides that the conversation is over, Amélie is smart, she knows not to push him when he’s done, “Come on my class is down the hall.” Verlaine begins to speed walk away from her, Amélie seems a little shocked before she snaps out of it and runs to catch up with him. Verlaine reached the classroom before Amélie, he opens the door only to find that there is no teacher in the room, so he goes inside and quickly sits down at his desk, Amélie comes in not long after him, she looks rather confused because of the lack of teacher and is silent for a few minutes.

“Excuse me, where is the teacher?” No one answers Amélie and for a few minutes there was an awkward silence because no one knew the answer to the question, Jiro is the one to answer her.

“We don’t know, no one has came in here since the bell went off.” Verlaine can see the pain and frustration on Amélie face so clearly it makes him want to laugh, she looks like just being in the classroom will result in her untimely demise and interaction with the students is just increasing the rate of it happening, Verlaine sees Amélie eyebrow twitch and then she walks out the door with all the grace of a woman who has been through hell about a hundred times and is just immune to anything negative happening around her because of it. The moment the door is closed the loudest scream ever is heard, Amélie was probably louder than President Mic, Verlaine didn’t know she could even get that loud. Amélie comes back into the classroom after she’s done screaming into the void, also known as the hallway, the first thing she does is sit down at Aizawa’s desk and go onto her phone.

“Right, well I don’t know where your teacher is so just do whatever, till someone who is meant to be here comes here.” Amélie doesn’t look away from her phone for a single moment, clearly telling everyone that she will no longer be interacting with any of them from this point forward, Verlaine gets bored quickly and gets out him own phone to message Chuuya and tell him he got to UA just fine and he now has no reason to worry about him, then he just puts his phone away and debates taking a small nap while waiting for someone to show up that can actually be trusted to be responsible for teenagers, no offence to Amélie but she was never the most responsible out of the Transcendents, Verlaine remembers when he first joined Arthur refused to leave him with Amélie if it would just be them two, even if Verlaine can agree that it was the smart thing to do, he never quite understood why she was so irresponsible.

Ten minutes later and none other than Aizawa walks in, cosplaying as Dazai, the man is wrapped head to toe in bandages and both of his arms are in casts, Verlaine reaches for his again to take a picture of him to show Chuuya later, he is going to love it, just for the comparison alone, Amélie gets up and practically drags Aizawa back into the hall to talk to him about Verlaine having a new stalker, which was her whole intention for taking Verlaine to his class in the first place, he can tell just by looking at how she is carrying herself that she is pissed well and truly off, Verlaine can’t blame her either, there should have been a teacher in the classroom by the time they got to UA, considering Verlaine had been late again. Aizawa comes back in after five minutes of talking to Amélie, Iida is yelling almost instantly “Aizawa-sensei, I’m glad you’re okay!” Verlaine and Iida must have very different ideas of what okay looks like, because Aizawa is so far away from Verlaine’s idea of okay the man probably wouldn’t be able to see it if it was physical, given Verlaine is probably right next to him on his own scale of okay so he can’t talk much.

“My wellbeing is irrelevant, what’s more important is that your fight isn't over yet.” Why, what is happening now? Can it please be cancelled or is there a way to get out of participating in whatever this is going to be. Everyone seems to be panicking a little bit and Mineta is crying, Verlaine is starting to wonder why he is here when he is so pathetic, Aizawa stops them form panicking after a minute or two, he must have found it entertaining, “The UA sports festival is about to start.” Everyone’s mood does a whole one eighty, with everyone cheering with joy and relief, Verlaine however would prefer to be fighting the league of villains again even if they come with hundreds of Nomu’s all designed to kill him, Verlaine has never actually needed to hold back he’s only gotten this far by not fighting any of his classmates, he never actually fought Uraraka during indoors combat training, she had beaten herself for him he just needed to capture her, then the Nomu and Kurogiri were things he didn’t need to hold back for he had to take it seriously or he could have lost.

“Is it really a good idea to have the sports festival so soon after villains attacked UA?” Jiro is right, this seems like a terrible idea, the sports festival is a broadcasted event the league of villains could have a tv for all they know and then they could watch it, then guess what happens they lose the one advantage they have, the league doesn’t know their quirks, is UA trying to get them killed or something because it sure feels like it right now.

“Nedzu apparently thinks this is a good way to show that UA was unaffected by the death of Thirteen and the attack as a whole. Plus the security will be better than ever before,” Well, Nedzu is an absolute idiot and shouldn’t be in charge of a school, wasn’t Nedzu meant to have a super intelligence quirk or something like that, if he is truly that smart, he must know this is a horrible idea, unless he has a different goal, say something like tracking down a deadly weapon that is posing from a student at the school, it is a decent idea if you only know what the weapon looks like, the one thing Nedzu didn’t take into consider was that the weapon was a lot more than just conscious and intelligent Verlaine was a lot more than just those two things after all. “The sports festival is the most watched events in the whole world anyone who cares about competition there’s only one that matters, the UA sports festival.” Honestly Verlaine can’t see the appeal in watching children with little to no training fight when the Olympics still exist, they have real trained athletes that work their whole lives to do the things they do, but no watching teenagers fight each other is so much better.

Verlaine ignores his classmates' conversation which is them more or less just bullying Mineta because he is right about how having the sports festival is a stupid idea and that they could die if the villains see it, which they will, again it will be on TV why wouldn’t the villains watch it when the whole reason for their failure is the fact that they didn’t know the students quirks. The bell goes not long after the conversation died out and they all leave, well most of them leave, “Verlaine stay back for a minute.” Yay! He gets to miss some of english with President Mic, Aizawa is saving his ears from dying. After everyone was out of the class Aizawa began to ask about his new stalker, “Have you ever seen that man before?”

“No, I haven’t seen him before.” At least he hopes not he doesn’t want the man to be Arthur, he can’t be Arthur the man has died twice now Verlaine can’t take a third time, because he will die again, he just can’t take it anymore, he can’t see the man he loved die again because Arthur will die again, Arthur seems to be doomed to die no matter what happens after all.

“Have you ever noticed anyone following you before?” If he has, he would have noticed it before.

“Nope, never happened before.” Verlaine was a spy and now he is an assassin his whole thing is following people and things undetected and making sure no-one is also tracking him.

“Right, well keep an eye out for the man when you are out, if you see him find the nearest police officer or hero and alert them of the issue.” Yeah, Verlaine won’t be doing that the only reason anyone found out is because of Amélie telling the man in the office and Aizawa Verlaine has decided to never let anyone get involved with his problems again, they just cause him issues he doesn’t need, he has enough issues to deal with right now.

“I will Aizawa-sensei.” Verlaine is finally allowed to leave the classroom; he grabs his bag and leaves for english, Verlaine is a wee bit tempted to just skip english so he doesn’t have to deal with bleeding ears again, He decides against skipping english no matter how tempting the thought is to him, he’ll get to leave anyway when his ears inevitably start bleeding. Verlaine slips into President Mic’s classroom quietly and takes his seat. Not even ten minutes later Verlaine is out of the classroom with bleeding ears and not going to Recovery Girl’s office, Verlaine will never go to Recovery Girl for any reason, even if he is bleeding out.

By the time lunch comes around Verlaine is exhausted and wants to sleep for a whole week but he’s not going to get that is he considering that UA just doesn’t give weekends off and Chuuya won’t let him sleep for a week anyway he isn’t that nice to him after all. Verlaine ended up sitting with Sparky’s group, Guivre seemed to like them or more accurately Guivre likes their emotions, how strong their emotions are, how real they are, being around them makes Guivre more reactive, give it more power, Guivre must be happy no matter how much hatred it carries it likes to be around those who it can use to become stronger. “Amélie, are you going to eat?” No, Mina he is not he is going through another phase of not feeling hungry again, it won’t last long if the stress this mission is causing him is anything to go by that is, maybe he’ll go a month without eating, it’s not like this would be the first time.

“No, I’m not hungry, if I try to eat, I'll be sick.” Mina hummed at his answer and shoves more of her food into her mouth and trying to talk with her mouth so full he’s surprised she can even chew, eventually she swallowed her food and looked ready to talk.

“So, who’s excited for the sports festival?” Verlaine hates that Mina just reminded him of the sports festival, it just makes no sense to Verlaine why do it when they just attacked by villains two days ago.

“I think it is a horrible idea to hold it after being attacked just days ago and we survived because they didn’t know our quirks and my ability, they’ll watch the sports festival and then we lose the thing that gave us a chance to survive in the first place!” Wow, Verlaine was getting really worked up over nothing that matters to him outside of broadcasting his ability to the world, something he has no desire to happen. He’ll probably need to find a way out of the sports festival, won’t he?

“I can’t wait for it; it's going to be awesome!” Why wouldn’t Kirishima be excited to publish he’s quirk to villains that will want him dead, Verlaine chooses to save his own brain and tune out the rest of that specific conversation, no doubt they will all have similar responses.

“Tiny, who was that woman from this morning?” Was Sparky worried about him or was he just curious about the weird lady that was in the school, who just so happened to enter the class not long after his friend.

“She said she is a member of the Transcendents, she has the same name as me.” Mina’s eyes start to sparkle and she is instantly in Verlaine’s face having completely forgetting about her food in the process.

“Really, I thought the Transcendents were just stories, no-one ever sees them!” She has a point even if the Transcendents were documented as having the highest kill count in the great war despite their low number of members and when no-one, but their bosses see them it’s easy to believe they were just made up by someone who wanted to scare people.

“That’s so manly! You met a Transcendent! Why do you think she’s here?” How is it manly to meet his former co-worker, yes, they are impossible to find and meet but it wasn’t him who found her, so he doesn’t get how it’s manly to meet Amélie.

“She said she was here to meet with Nedzu.” Verlaine figures it won’t matter if anyone outside of the Transcendents and Nedzu know why she was here, if it did, oh well it doesn’t affect him anymore the Transcendents can’t catch someone that had killing them in mind when it was being made so they stand no chance against Verlaine.

“Ooh what if she’s going to start teaching us or joins the staff?” Mina why would Amélie want to be a teacher when she has been a warrior for the majority of her life and is very happy to continue that life.

“Maybe you never know.” He really doesn’t want her to work at UA, Nedzu probably doesn’t want her to work at UA either, he just wants the Transcendents to be fighting on the heroes side of the war against Yokohama, Verlaine just finds it laughable the idea that the Transcendents would even join the heroes in the first place the morals don’t line up, there would be too much infighting for the heroes to be able to do anything in the war. “She might be a guess teacher, come in teach one lesson then leave and never be seen again.”

“That makes more sense, she probably can’t just stop her work she does right now.” Verlaine forgot that Sero was even there, the boy doesn’t have much of a presence unless he’s talking to someone, then and only then do you notice him, Verlaine will blame it how chilled out he is, Verlaine wouldn’t be surprised if Sero was just high constantly and never has any clue what is going on. Thankfully the conversation dies out not long after Sero’s comment because they don’t have anything else to talk about.

The last class of the day was history, Midnight was the teacher, apparently, she’s also a homeroom teacher and teaches modern hero art so she must have her hands full. Midnight had handed Verlaine the test from two days ago to do and just like Mina said it was mostly French history test, Verlaine found the test also had some French mythology, Verlaine guesses it makes sense in a way mythology is important to history because the time of the myth can affect how people act, Greek myths are probably the best example but it does apply to most myths in some capacity. Verlaine finished the test within fifteen minutes, the whole time Midnight was going on a rant about how everyone had completely failed the test, Verlaine doesn’t know what she expected when no-one had ever done French history and this is an international history course and normally it is American or British history that would be covered in the course, Midnight handed out a study guide to everyone and announced that they would be retaking the test this time next week.

The moment the bell went off Verlaine practically ran out the class so Mina couldn’t kidnap him for five hours because she wants to have a study party again, he wants to go back to his bed and maybe take some painkillers because his ankle is once again trying to kill him, while running away he did notice that practically all the students were blocking Midnights classroom, so he just barely missed whatever mess that is. The first thing Verlaine noticed when he left the UA building was that his stalker was following him again, this time Verlaine doesn’t bother changing his path to the apartment, he couldn’t be bothered with it, not when he was this tired and sore.

When Verlaine gets back to the apartment, he finds that Chuuya isn’t there and has left a note saying he won’t be back for a few hours. Verlaine went to the cabinets to find painkillers and took the strongest ones before going to his bedroom and just before he was about to change into his fluffy pyjamas, his pone stated to ring, he was unbelievably tempted to not answer when he saw it was Mina calling him, in the end he answered her, “Hi, mina.”

“Heyyy Amélie, so the others and I are going to a cafe together to study for the history test next week, want to come join us?” Not even running away saved him but Verlaine really doesn’t want to leave but the apartment will get trashed if they come over, which will happen because it’s Mina, so he’s going out again.

“Sure, sounds great, send me the location and I’ll meet youse there.”

“Alright see you soon!” Mina then hangs up, Verlaine’s frustration is immeasurable, he just wants to sleep, is that too much to ask for? The weather was decent at least so Verlaine changed into a long black dress with full length sleeves, the dress had white flowers going down the sleeves and skirt and the flowers were coming off dark blue stems. Verlaine for as much as he hates the thought of wearing the stupid boot, knew it would be easier to walk with it and the crutches with how sore his ankle and leg was, so he put the stupid bulky boot on, he probably should have took the bandages off but he couldn’t be bothered to take off the tights so the bandages get to stay, strapping it a wee bit too tightly before grabbing the crutches and leaving with the study guide in his hand.

Verlaine remembered why he didn’t wear the boot or use the crutches when he was confronted with stairs, it was ridiculous how hard it was to get down the stairs in the apartment and Verlaine doesn't want to imagine how hard it would be to get up them later on. It took around twenty minutes to get to the cafe, on his way there he noticed that his stalker was still following him, when Verlaine went inside, it took him a minute to spot Sparky and the others, they were sitting in a booth near the back of the cafe, Verlaine went over to them, Mina was the first to notice him and her eyes went so wide “Amélie what happened, you were fine earlier!” Mina stood up and was in Verlaine’s face instantly.

“I broke my ankle during the villain attack, then the break got worse and was in my foot and leg, so now I get to wear this stupid boot until it’s better.” Mina directs Verlaine to sit on the inside of the booth before sitting next to him.

“But you weren’t wearing the boot earlier or using the crutches either?”

“Getting around UA with these would be impossible, Mina.” Verlaine sat the study guide on the table and opened it for the first and only time for his whole life, “so what are we working on first?”

“The mythology, that was where we did the worst. Why is mythology even included in history?” Kirishima was the one to answer him, Verlaine has to disagree with Kirishima about how Mythology shouldn’t be included in history because myths often have some truth to them plus, myths do some effect on history without myths history would look very different.

“Right, well there’s practice questions in the guide, so let’s start there since there isn’t anything to use to actually study, so practice questions and google it is.” Verlaine thought the questions were rather basic mostly just pictures of a creature and the question asking for the name of a creature and what is known about it, or a creature's name or description and asking of the description or name of the creature but one caught Verlaine’s attention, because it was slightly different to the rest, it had a picture of what Guivre was believed to look like and asked, for the description, name and what it was the first of. Verlaine obviously knows the answers to all the question, but the question on Guivre was an odd one out, Midnight had no reason to add in the last part about what Guivre was the first of.

Verlaine felt bored, he had nothing to do, he knows the answers to all the practice questions, so he doesn’t see the point in answering them. In an attempt to entertain himself he pulled his phone and started to play a mind-numbing game, until he felt someone poking him. “What is it?” apparently everyone is stuck on something or finished because no one is doing anything.

“Um, we need help with this bit.” Mina said showing Verlaine the question they all needed help with, it was of course the question on guivre, because why wouldn’t it be “And there’s a man staring at you from out the window.” Mina why could you not have started with that.

“he’ll go away on his own... probably, hopefully” Verlaine took he guide from Mina, “The creature is the demonic beast Guivre, it possesses a body of a dragon, it’s believed to be hatred give a physical form and was documented to live in lakes or ponds. Guivre is the first singularity to be sustained in a body made of human DNA.” They all looked at Verlaine like he was mental, he can’t blame them this isn’t exactly normal knowledge to just know of the top of your head, plus he worded the last part in a very strange way, but it is the only correct way to phrase the answer, so don’t blame him, saying human or robotic body is just wrong, Verlaine has a body composed of human DNA but he’s not human, humans don’t have coding after all.

“What the fuck does that last part mean, Tiny?”

“What part of it, Sparky?” Verlaine really hopes it’s not all of it because it shouldn’t be that hard to understand.

“All of it!” God Sparky was getting pissed off for no reason again, Guivre must be happy about that.

“His anger is getting stale, don’t tell them about you.” Speak of the demon apparently Sparky’s anger is no longer appealing to Guivre, but more importantly he needs to calm the demon down before he can answer him, ‘Relax Guivre it’s not like I’ll tell them anything that could affect us in anyway’ Verlaine can fell Guivre grumble in annoyance that Verlaine is ignoring it’s worries, but it’s worries are for no reason.

“Well, singularity refers to a type of ability, singularity abilities are incredibly strong and can’t be sustained in a human body, when a singularity ability is in a human body the organs and body are completely destroyed instantly, so artificial bodies are created to hold the ability, those bodies are created with human DNA, specifically the DNA of the original host of the ability. The body isn’t completely human however the body is just that, a body there is code that controls the body completely.” Mina and Kaminari look even more confused than before, but Kirishima and Sparky seem to understand, so Verlaine supposes that’s something. Three hours later and they are all finishing up and getting ready to leave.

“I have an amazing idea!” God normally Mina’s amazing ideas are far from amazing, “Let’s go to Amélie’s and have a sleepover!” Look at that Verlaine was right, if he lets this happen Chuuya will kill him, there won’t even be a corpse left if this happens.

“How about, no, my brother will kill me if youse all come over unannounced besides none of you have a change of clothes, are planning to sleep in your uniform.” Hopefully that will be enough to deter Mina from insisting on it.

“Well, why don’t you go ahead and tell your brother while we go and get our pyjamas!” Mina doesn’t wait for Verlaine to disagree before she is running out of the cafe and the others don’t seem to care much about what Verlaine has to say either following after, so Verlaine now has no choice in this because of course he doesn’t. Verlaine grabs his crutches and leaves the cafe and begins the walk back to the apartment building, on his way back he is well aware that his stalker is still there, eventually Verlaine stopped walking and leans against a wall to call Mori, the phone rings for a minute before Mori answers.

“Mori-buchou, UA is hosting their sports festival in a few weeks, will I be participating or not?”

“Verlaine-san, how nice to hear from you, I assume there’s nothing to report.”

“No, I now have a stalker and encountered Amélie Fournier today while she was on her way to meet with Nedzu, most likely Nedzu was asking for the Transcendents to help the heroes in the upcoming war, Amélie is likely to have refused to join the heroes side of the war.”

“Why would you not lead with those two things?”

“Because I was planning on writing a report then remembered that I can’t do that tonight.”

“Keep an eye on your stalker, if the person does anything concerning alert me or Chuuya instantly, as for the sports festival, I would recommend not taking part in it, however if you wish to take part in festival, I suppose you can.”

“Alright, I’ll keep that in mind. Goodbye Mori-buchou.” Verlaine hung up the phone and fixed his grip on the crutches and continued his walk back to the apartment, when Verlaine got back, he had a small fight with the stairs, it was awful getting up the stairs just like he knew it would be, once he got up the stairs he quickly went inside the apartment, Chuuya was watching the TV, “Chuuya there is five probably on their way here right now so lock the door while I go change.” Verlaine went to his room before Chuuya started yelling at him and sat down on his bed, the first thing he did was take the boot off and sit it off to the side with the crutches next to it. He pulled off the tights and dress before pulling on fluffy pyjamas and pink bunny slipper before going to the bathroom to change the bandages, after the bandages were changed, he put his clothes in the washing and took more painkillers before joining Chuuya on the couch.

“Did you lock the door Chuuya?”

“No, you can deal with them.” Verlaine let out a pathetic whine of frustration and curled up against Chuuya, he felt Chuuya pet his head, if Verlaine was an idiot he would think it out of pity for him. When Verlaine heard the door open all his dread hit him full force, thankfully Chuuya decided he was going to help Verlaine deal with this mess, “Right what do youse want for dinner, I’ll order something.”

“McDonalds, please!” mina was the first to answer Chuuya but everyone seemed to agree with her, Verlaine wasn’t going to eat, he wasn’t hungry in the slightest so it would be a waste to get him anything to eat, when it would be thrown away. Verlaine curled even tighter against Chuuya, he felt so tired, he wants to go to his bed and never leave it again he feels so fed up and is seriously ready to quit the mission.

“Oi What do you want?” Nothing, Chuuya, nothing.

“Not hungry, don’t get me anything.” Chuuya growls quietly, he’s clearly upset that Verlaine wasn’t going to eat anything, Chuuya leans down to whisper into Verlaine's ears.

“You sure, if you want something else, I’ll order it for you.”

“Positive, I’m not hungry Chuuya, I just want to sleep.” CHuuya, thankfully, didn’t push it and just ordered the food, but he still won’t be resting since Mina has decided to explore his bedroom and Sero is very close to finding the wine in the kitchen, so Verlaine removes himself from Chuuya’s side to go and get them both back. Sero is the closest to him, so he was the first to be dragged back to rest of the group that had decided that whatever Chuuya was watching is very entertaining, next, he goes into his room to find Mina digging through his wardrobe, it takes a few minutes, but he is able to get Mina to leave his room for the time being, no doubt she’ll find her way back in there at some point.

After the food is delivered, Verlaine learned that Chuuya never got anything for himself, he claimed to have already ate earlier when Verlaine was out with them, “So where is everyone going to sleep? No offence but there’s not much room for us all.” Kaminari has a brilliant point, but Verlaine really doesn’t want to think about that problem right now, ostensibly because of how tired he is, he just wants to sleep, Verlaine is about to try and come up with something when his phone rings, he checks to see who it is, it’s Mori, because of course it is. Verlaine gets up and goes to the bathroom locking the door behind him before answering the call.

“Hello, Mori-buchou, what do you need now?” Verlaine needs to keep his voice down, he can’t risk Sparky or the others hearing him right now.

“Verlaine-san apologises for the interruption, there has been a change of plans, your mission will end after the provisional licencing exam, we unfortunately have less time than what we suspected we would.”

“Alright, is that it?” Verlaine hopes so, he doesn’t have the mental capacity to deal with anything important right now.

“No, I would like for you to eliminate a few heroes and villains that will be difficult to handle in the war, I’ll send you the list of who you need dispose of. I would also like for you to take down the Shie Hassaikai Yakuza, kill the boss, they seem to be experimenting on a young girl you can do whatever you like with the girl.” Oh, that poor girl, Verlaine will never understand how a person could do that to another human being much less a child, but at the same time he knew someone like that even if Arthur said that Pan very rarely used people in his experiments, Verlaine knows he was lying about it, Pan doesn’t have a heart after all, why would he not use a real person, besides far too many people entered that lab to never leave again.

“Fine, when will this need to be done for?” Verlaine hopes Mori is aware on just how much harder this will make the mission, Verlaine is already starting to regret agreeing to this and telling Mori to just get someone else to deal with the heroes and villains.

“You have six weeks from tomorrow to deal with our little problems.”

“Excuse me! You are aware that UA doesn’t give us any days of that aren’t holidays, correct?”

“I’m sure you will work something out, surely you can call in sick and use the time you have free to deal with this small addition to your mission.” Mori doesn’t wait for Verlaine to answer him and hangs up, ‘Arsehole you know this isn’t a small addition to the mission this is actually quite a large addition.’ Verlaine unlocks the bathroom door and joins the others in the living room.

“Has anyone worked out what we are doing about the sleeping arrangements?”

“Nope, we were for you to come back.” Wow, Mina gained manners while Verlaine was speaking to Mori. Verlaine sits down next to Chuuya, once again curling up next to him.

“Well does anyone have any ideas?”

“Welllll, I noticed your bed is big enough for three people so the boys could share it and we could have the living room.” Nope, Mina Verlaine is not sleeping on the couch or floor by choice, it’s one thing to fall asleep on the couch on accident but Verlaine’s back can’t take sleeping on a couch.

“Hold it, Amélie has a broken ankle, she’s not going to be sleeping on the couch or floor.” Thank you Chuuya for helping him, Verlaine wouldn’t be kicked out of his own bed just because it’s big enough for three people to sleep in.

“Well, what if Tiny and Mina share the bed and we stay in the living room.” Chuuya snorted at the nick-name, Verlaine could probably manage to sleep sharing the bed with Mina.

“Yeah, let's do that.” Everyone agrees to do Sparky's suggestion, Verlaine is very happy about it, he gets to keep his bed and everyone else is still happy. Chuuya turns the TV off at nine and tells them to go to sleep, so Verlaine and Mina go to his room, Mina changes into her pyjamas and gets onto the inside of the bed and Verlaine stays on the outside of the bed, Mina falls asleep first and keeps twisting and turning whacking Verlaine in the face and kicking him, she almost kicks him out the bed, Verlaine eventually climbs out of the bed and quietly leaves his bedroom and makes his way to Chuuya’s room, he quietly slips into Chuuya’s room and goes over to Chuuya’s bed and begins shaking him until he wakes up.

“Chuuya, move over.” Chuuya’s brain seems to lagging a wee bit, so Verlaine pushes him over and gets into the bed properly.

“Why are you taking over my bed?” Chuuya seems annoyed but he also doesn’t bother kicking Verlaine out his bed, even if he doesn’t want Verlaine in his bed with him.

“Because Mina keeps kicking and hitting me and I want to sleep tonight.” Chuuya accepted that answer and turned over away from Verlaine to go back to sleep, Verlaine fell asleep not long after Chuuya, feeling far too cold.

Chapter Text

Four weeks into the mission and, it is here, the most boring event in all of Verlaine's life the sports festival and Verlaine never did find a way to get out of it, he figured there wasn't one that doesn't involve making himself almost die or permanently disabling himself, so now he gets to do the sports festival with a broken ankle, yay, how fun. They had to come in extremely early to prepare for the first event, Verlaine still can't see the point in it. Verlaine while waiting for the first event to begin, Verlaine check the list of heroes and villains that Verlaine needed to kill, Verlaine hopes that it's not in order because All-for-one should be at the top, so far most of his time has been spent trying to track down the villains, it's been fruitless so far however, stain is the easiest because you just need to follow the trail, dealing with the heroes will be much easier he just needs to google where they live, it shouldn't be this easy to track down and kill heroes but it is. The festival is starting in a few minutes, so Verlaine put his phone away into his pocket, no way is he putting it into the locker UA provided, he knows for a fact someone is going to go through it. Verlaine went out onto the field there was only a few people out there at the moment, most of them are general education students but there are a few hero course students out there.

Ten minutes later and everyone taking part is outside and their just waiting for the call to start, Verlaine still has no clue what this event is, And UA lied, there was no reason for the students to have arrived so early, they weren't preparing for the first event at least use a good excuse, like, maybe the stadium will be crowded so youse will to come in earlier so you can actually get inside, that would also be true Verlaine wouldn't be surprised if the whole stadium was surrounded by people trying to get in, UA also lied about the security increase conditions, they just brought in more heroes, nothing else, Verlaine feels extremely unsafe, in fact he felt safer when the whole port mafia was hunting him down, that's not a good thing, UA. Verlaine noticed that everyone was separated by their class, probably for a reason like for example, trying to scout out a weapon with a very generic appearance. "WELCOME BACK TO THE UA SPORTS FESTIVAL! WHERE UP AND COMING HEROES PUT EVERYTHING ON THE FIELD AS THEY TRY TO ACHIEVE WORLDWIDE FAME!" Mic takes a breath, and the cameras focus on class-1A, "OUR FIRST GROUP IS NO STRANGERS TO THE SPOTLIGHT, YOU KNOW THEM FOR WITHSTANDING A VILLAIN ATTACK, IT'S CLASS-1A!" Verlaine could see the other students glaring at them, Midoriya look ready to have a panic attack, Verlaine hasn't been paying much attention to him as he probably should, but at the moment Midoriya isn't anything to worry about so he sees no reason to focus on him when there are more important things to do. The rest of the classes don't get an introduction anywhere near the scale of 1A's introduction and they seem quite upset about it.

"Now, I would like to welcome Amélie Verlaine to the stage to give the student pledge!" Excuse you, Midnight but Verlaine does not remember agreeing to give a pledge at this festival, Verlaine could hear the heroes in the stands talking about Midnight, it was rather disgusting to hear and the students thought her costume was inappropriate, he has to agree she is hosting an event for children, not at a BDSM club, yes it's her hero costume but come on she doesn't wear it during class so she knows it's not appropriate in any way. "Would Amélie Verlaine please come to the stage!" Midnight, he heard the first time he is actively choosing not to come up to the stage, but she won't stop yelling until he comes up, so he begins making his way through the crowd of students and up to the stage, he goes up the stairs and walks up to the microphone. He can hear the general education students complaining about how it's a hero course student giving the pledge, well if they want to give the pledge, they are more than welcome to come and do so.

"I pledge to take this festival seriously and to perform to the best of my abilities." Verlaine slipped back into the crowd of students, 'God that was embarrassing, I am never doing that again, why could they not have told me about this pledge before I had to do it.' Verlaine was positive his face was bright red. He will never be doing public speaking again that was awful, he could the students talking about how awful that speech was, Verlaine agrees with them, it was awful he was never any good at public speaking but normally he has time to prepare for it

"Now let's start the first event! This is where you start feeling the pain!" Midnight was making this sound so much more inappropriate than what it was, who let her do this? A massive screen comes down behind Midnight, there was images scrolling down the screen, the images were going too fast to see the text and images, UA are the biggest liars ever, they haven't even decided the first event get, it's completely random or maybe they did and this is for show, it wouldn't surprise him if it was, after a few minutes it stopped scrolling and landed on a blue screen with the word obstacle course, UA is trying to kill him, it's too early to do an obstacle course on an empty stomach, 'I should really start eating even when I'm not hungry.'

"You are less likely to die if you eat more often." Guivre is being very vocal as of recently, Verlaine can't decide if he likes it or not, because one hand it can be very helpful but on the other it is incredibly annoying to just have a voice in your head answer things you don't want replies to, 'I am aware Guivre, but it's not like anyone hear can kill me so shut up about it.' Verlaine just notices that everyone is moving towards a massive gate that most certainly was not there before, so he begins to follow them over to the gate. Once he reaches the gate, he pushes closer to the front, he wonders what kind of obstacles there will be. There is a long corridor going down to a closed metal door, the corridor was ridiculously narrow, maybe to slow them down, he can't imagine that anyone will get far with how narrow it is, oh well Verlaine can just go over them all. The first light at the gate flicked off, then the second, Verlaine could see everyone getting ready to run, Verlaine one the other hand hasn't gotten ready to run since he just plans to go over them all, he wonders if Uraraka plans to do the same, she should be able to, he thinks.

Finally the last light goes off with a beep and everyone starts to run out towards the now open door Verlaine activates his ability and pushes himself off the ground and towards the door allowing him to avoid being crushed to death in the human stampede, it was also ridiculously loud in there, with constant yelling and screaming for no reason, so he was more than happy to avoid it. When he gets outside the stadium, he deactivates his ability then, he notices ice climbing up it, so Todoroki is freezing the corridor, for some reason, Verlaine has no clue what his plan is, nor does he care. Verlaine decides to stop watching the corridor and instead continues his way through the course he really doesn't want to deal with Mori throwing what can only be described as a hissy fit because he lost this stupid thing. Verlaine was not going to be running in this, his leg hasn't really been getting any better, if anything it seems to have gotten worse, it is a good thing he has not seen Mori since getting that damn boot, maybe he should start wearing that.

About half way through the course Verlaine finds the second obstacle, the same green robots from the entrance exam, however they were slightly different mainly in the fact that they haven't registered him as being in front of them, oh well if they don't know he's there he'll just slip past them and leave Todoroki to deal with them, it'll slow him down and let Verlaine get more of a lead. About ten minutes later he hears a ton of explosions near the robots and Todoroki is catching up to him again, so Verlaine decides to give up on not damaging his leg anymore and starts running for the first time since this stupid race started. The third obstacle is just tight ropes and stone pillars, so it was ridiculously easy to complete he just used his ability to stop himself from falling and walked across it.

Verlaine keeps his lead, barely but he does keep it when he gets to the last section of the race, he notices that so far had only been three obstacles throughout the whole race, so there must be something here to function as an obstacle. Verlaine decides to take the risk since he couldn't see anything and Todoroki was getting really close, when he takes a step forward, he immediately regrets his decision to do so, since he stepped on a land mine that exploded and sent him flying up in the air just to land right on his back and smack his head on the ground, the only good thing that happened was that it shocked Todoroki and he stopped running because of it. Verlaine forces himself to sit up and feels the back of his head, there is a lot of blood there, he'll find a way to avoid Recovery Girl, once he gets up on his feet again he realises that Todoroki still hasn't started moving, probably trying to come up with a plan to avoid the land mines, lucky for him Verlaine will deal with them for him, he activates his ability and increases the pull of gravity on the stadium wall facing him, he is instantly pulled through the remaining course and feels the land mines going off and burning his legs, but at least he won the race, even if it was with severe burns and a bleeding head and concussion. Chuuya is never letting Verlaine outside alone again after this.

Midoriya, of all people was second and that is saying something, but at the same time Todoroki and Sparky were fighting each other more than trying to get past the land mines and they even had a clear path through Verlaine made one when he decided he that severe burns, why would UA have them face land mines in shorts, actually why have them face land mine in general? Did UA want to kill them or something, they weren't even weak land mines they were strong one wrong move and someone is losing a leg. "Amélie-chan, are you alright? You are bleeding a lot." Midoriya sounds concerned but Verlaine couldn't be bothered dealing with a conversation right now, 'please for the love of god, just shut up, I can hardly think right now.'

"Fine, just a bit dizzy, it will stop bleeding soon."

"If you say so." He does and he is incredibly thankful that Midoriya has now shut up, his head is killing him and he is still bleeding, so he takes off the zipper and presses it against the back of his head in an attempt to stop the bleeding, he hopes the bleeding will stop soon, and that there’s a shower in the changing room so he can wash the blood out of his hair, he really wonders who lets UA do things like this seriously, what was Nedzu on? Who told him this was a good idea. His arm is starting to get sore from holding it against his head, so he decides to sit down against the wall while waiting for the race to end, hopefully they get to go to the changing rooms before the next event for a break.

When the race in over they get to go to the changing rooms for a five-minute break before the next event, so Verlaine has to choose between his legs or hair, he chooses his hair and runs to find a shower so he can get the blood out of his hair there isn’t much time and he has a lot of hair to get blood out of. “Yaoyorozu-san can you please make me another zipper!” He yells still trying to find a shower.

Verlaine does manage to find a shower and also realises that he was bleeding a lot heavier than he originally thought he was, there was a lot of dried blood in his hair and the bleeding hadn’t even stopped, so he either hit his head a lot harder than he thought, which would make sense considering he went flying up in the air and his head then slammed into the ground, so there was probably a lot of damage, maybe he get someone to check it to get an idea of how bad it was. When he leaves the shower, his hair is soaked and there is still blood there because he still bleeding, he has to find some bandages to deal with the bleeding, he is losing a lot of blood, he’ a bit surprised he is still conscious right now. He is able to find a first aid kit much quicker than the shower, first he feels around the back of his head to find the injury and when he finds it there is a missive cut, or a better word would be hole around the centre of his head, he is able to bandage it without blocking his vision. He also bandages his legs; he doesn’t know if that is a good idea or not, but he doesn’t want those burns to be exposed when during the rest of the festival, he’ll call Mori later to find out how to deal with them, probably.

“Are you going to compete with those injuries Verlaine-san?” Momo asks as she hands him a new zipper without blood stains, it’s nice that she seems worried about him, even if the worry is misplaced, since the injuries won’t affect him in any way, whatsoever.

“Yes, I am, my doctor told me not to rely on people with healing quirks to deal with injuries because it can apparently negatively affect your body's ability to heal itself, so I let injuries heal by themselves.” Momo seems to be interested in that, he can’t blame her, there isn’t many studies on it, but Verlaine remembers during his time with the Transcendents, that they were conducting experiments on it, when they got the results, they were no longer able to go to people with a healing quirk to get the injuries dealt with, funnily enough it was only quirks with those results so if there was someone with a healing ability they could get heled by them, it was odd how they worked so differently but what does he know there’s probably a reason.

“How interesting I’ve never heard of that before, where did your doctor learn that?”

“There was a study conducted by the Transcendents at some point during the great war. There should be more, but they are hard to find.” Momo nodded and was about to say something when an announcement was called telling them to head out to the field for the second event. He got up and went outside ignoring the looks the other girls were giving him, was it that strange for someone to continue competing when they got injured, because he doesn’t think it is, if they want to be heroes they’ll need to be able to do things while injured, a villain or collapsing building isn’t going to stop because you twisted your ankle so they may as well get used to it now.

Mina grabbed him on their way out to point out that his hair has a reddish tinge to it now, he was already aware his hair had turned slightly red, so she was just stating the obvious. When everyone was outside, Midnight began talking again, Verlaine wasn't paying any attention, he was focusing on trying to stay upright, besides there is a screen with everyone’s rankings on it she’s just going through it for the audience's sake. Finally, Midnight stops going through everyones ranking and the screen from earlier drops down and is once again scrolling through images and text ridiculously fast, too fast, before eventually stopping on a screen with the words; Paint drying on it, Verlaine really hopes it’s not what he thinks this is, because he might die of boredom if it is, ‘Please, don’t be watching paint dry.’ Guivre decides to grace Verlaine with its presence for the second time today, “It will be that it is only thing that makes sense.” Verlaine really wants for Guivre and him to be wrong.

“ALRIGHT WHO PUT THAT ON THERE!” Midnight yelled and oh, thank fuck, it’s not an actual event, someone is just messing around with the screen, probably Nedzu, that fucking rat would do it for a laugh. Nedzu comes down to help Midnight decide what to do, he really wants them to just roll again so they don’t need to watch paint dry.

“Well, it would appear that the second event will be watching paint dry, since we were not aware this was a possibility, we will be taking a short intermission to set up the event.” This is the exact opposite of what Verlaine wanted and the heroes in the crowd are complaining about it to. They all get herded back to the changing rooms to wait for the next event, if you can even call it that.

“This cannot be an event, right?” Was the first thing Mina said when they were inside the changing room.

“I hope not, I will die of boredom, how are they even going to score this, whoever gets up last wins?” Oof that sounds awful, why did Jiro say that, that will be what happens now.

“Don’t jinx it!” Verlaine snaps at her and leaves the room to find his locker, when he gets to it and opens it, he feels relief sink in, they have not searched the lockers, he pulls out the bottle of wine he brought with him, opens it and downs it in one go, it unsurprisingly didn’t taste good when he did that, but he doesn’t care, he just needed alcohol in his system if he plans to survive this festival, he puts the empty bottle back in the locker and locks it again. Verlaine is about to go back to the changing room when his pone starts ringing, with a sigh of pure annoyance, he answers it, already knowing who it is without looking at the contact name. “Hello, Mori-buchou, what do you need, the next event is starting soon.”

“Verlaine-san, no need to worry, I’m just letting you know that we are back to the original timeline, your mission won’t be over until the work studies end.” Really could this not have waited until after the sports festival is over.

“Right, thank you for telling me this at the most inconvenient time possible, if that’s all I’ll be going.” Verlaine doesn’t wait for Mori to answer and hangs up before someone comes and hears him talking to Mori. He rubs the back of his head to see if he’s still bleeding and his hand comes back bloody, so he goes and changes the bandages, so he doesn’t end p dripping blood out of the field.

They are brought back out to the field, in the field is seven concrete walls and paint buckets, they get told to group up into groups of six and sit in front of a wall. Verlaine will not be in a group with Mina and Kaminari, he refuses to be with them because they lack patience to watch paint dry. In the end he joins Sparky’s group of Sparky, Kirishima, Sero, Mina and Kaminari, so much for being in a group with them. After everyone is in a group, they are told to sit in front of one of the walls and the last sixteen sitting go onto the battles, once everyone is sitting in front of a wall the paint is thrown on the walls and the waiting begins.

The first five minutes aren’t too bad, boring but manageable, no one has gotten up yet, and the paint is dripping down all the walls from the spatter they were in at the start. Ten minutes in and the boredom is beginning to set in, with Mina bouncing in place and Verlaine tapping his fingers on his leg, the paint is still running down the wall. It’s not until twenty minutes in that someone gets up, but it’s not just one person who gets up, no, it’s three people all from 1A, Mineta, Koda and Ojiro, the paint continues to drip taunting everyone still sitting on their arses. After the first three leave, they start dropping like flies, and by the thirty-minute mark ten people have gotten up, Verlaine realises that there is going to be a third event because of the amount of time this is taking, the paint is still taunting them from the wall. Another five minutes pass and six people have gotten up, so they are making progress, slow progress but still progress, the paint stops dripping after those thirty-five minutes. Almost two hours after the second event started and they are down to the last twenty people, only four need to get up and then it will be over. It’s at the two hour and thirty-minute mark that the event ends with sixteen people still sitting, surprisingly Mina and Kaminari are in that group of sixteen.

After everyone reawakened their legs, Midnight announces that there will be Recreational Games for the next hour and that those who have qualified for the battle section of the festival can choose to take part if they wish to but don’t have to if they want to prepare for the battles, Verlaine doesn’t take part and watches the games from the changing room after changing the blood soaked bandages for the third time that day.

Chapter Text

The hour break before the battles was well appreciated but Verlaine found it was far too short for his liking, but aw well it’s over now and there is nothing he can do about it, so he makes his way outside to the field with the few girls that made to the battles, hopefully this won't take too long, he really wants to sleep or get a drink, maybe both maybe then he won’t be tempted to kill Midnight and Nedzu for the amount of frustration they have caused him. When everyone is outside Midnight, like the bitch she is, does very little to explain what the one on one battles will look like and just puts up a bracket showing who is fighting who in order before telling them that whoever isn't fighting can go up into the stadium to watch, while the first people fighting are to go back and will be called out in five minutes, the bracket wasn't up for long, so Verlaine wasn’t sure how Midnight thought they would know when they would be going up maybe there will be an announcement telling at the end of each match. He did see that Midoriya and the kid from general studies are up first so, he along with everyone else make his way to the stands to sit down.

When the fight between Midoriya and the general studies kid, Shinsou, is the one winning, by talking to Midoriya, of all things talking to Midoriya is how he is going to win. Verlaine can’t fault Shinsou after all it’s working Midoriya is going to walk out the field and lose, now that Verlaine thinks about it it’s probably a mind control quirk, talking to Shinsou has to be how he gets someone under his control, it’s a rather useful quirk, you could in theory get a villain to surrender to you with that quirk, Verlaine wonders if there is an ability like that, hopefully not Verlaine can imagine how annoying that would be to deal with. This match was boring, Midoriya is about to walk out the field and that’s it, Verlaine thinks it’s a bit pathetic that a hero course student is going to be taken out by a general studies student. Midoriya just as he was going to step out, stopped walking and began panting heavily like he did something hard on his body, Verlaine is seriously wondering how that boy passed the entrance exam, because that is ridiculous, Midoriya hasn’t even done anything physically, and now he’s yelling at Shinsou for some reason, ‘this is getting really boring, who’s up next?’ Now Midoriya is charging at Shinsou, maybe he plans to tackle him out the field, the match ends when Midoriya throws Shinsou out the field, Verlaine found that funny to watch, Shinsou didn’t even try to stop himself from being thrown out the field.

The next match was between Todoroki and Sero, it ended rather quickly, Sero tried to throw Todoroki out the field by wrapping him in tape and spinning him around the field, Verlaine isn’t entirely sure how that was supposed to work but it doesn't matter since Todoroki froze half the field and part of the stands. It took a while for Todoroki to defrost the stadium, but next was Kaminari and a girl with class 1B. This fight also ended quickly, Kaminari went dumb, and the girl used vine hair to restrain him up in the air, so she won. Verlaine was starting to think that they were trying to rush the first round of battles so that the festival didn’t drag out for too long. The next battle Iida and a support course girl, Iida came out with a bloody jetpack on, which was against the rules but the girl from support convinced Midnight to let him keep it on so she could advertise, the match lasted for ten minutes before the girl stepped out the ring, Iida looked so dejected at being turned into advertising.

“Verlaine-san you’re up next right you should hurry and get down.” Verlaine hummed and got up and made his way down to the field, he got down just in time for the battle to begin, Verlaine for the most part had been ignoring anything President Mic has said up till this point, which was very hard considering how loud his voice was but he’s a little bit curious about what kind of introduction President Mic was going to give him.

“AND NOW AMÉLIE VERLAINE, UA’S FIRST ABILITY USER IN YEARS APPARENTLY SHE’S A PRISSY KNOW-IT-ALL!” Well that was just rude, one he does not act like a prissy know it all, if anyone is a prissy know it all its Iida, the boy almost has an aneurysm every time someone swears or is out of uniform during the school day and he acts like he knows everything and is never wrong during their classes, english was probably the class where he’s the worse, Verlaine wonders if Iida gets some kind of entertainment from acting like that. “AGAINST MINA ASHIDO, CLASS 1A’S RESIDENT ALIEN!” Mina looked just as offended as Verlaine felt, if they complain to Nedzu maybe he’ll fire President Mic, probably not, after all UA clearly doesn’t care about student safety so why would they care about students' feelings.

Midnight didn’t let President mic continue his bullying of children and started the match; Mina had a vicious grin of her face; she was very confident in her ability to win this despite the fact that Verlaine was clearly the stronger one. Mina released acid from her feet and used it to slide across the field, Verlaine decided to play nice for now and not use his ability, he ran out into the filed fully, it surprised Mina, she was expecting him to try and avoid her and the acid instead of running right at it, she did get over her shock quickly and tries to punch him, he dodges to the left and grabs her arm, twisting it and throwing her over his shoulder and letting go before putting some distance between them, Mina gets up fast and changed her tactic of attacking head on and was now trying to keep distance between her and Verlaine. Mina threw acid towards Verlaine. In response Verlaine bent down and the acid went over his head and landed a few feet behind him, Verlaine threw a nearby rock at Mina. They were really dragging this out, but he needs entertainment, so he won’t be ending it anytime soon.

Verlaine ran towards Mina who backed away and threw acid towards him again, he slides to right and continues to run at Mina, they continue their little back and forth of Mina throwing acid at Verlaine and Verlaine dodging the acid and still getting closer to her, when he does reach her, he grabs a hold of her arm and throws her, he hadn’t planned to throw her as hard as he did, Mina went flying out of the field and with that the battle was over. “Amélie Verlaine has won the match and will continue onto the next round!” Midnight yelled, Verlaine went over to Mina and helped her up.

“Are you okay Mina?” Mina unsurprisingly doesn’t answer him and just groans in pain. He more or less has to carry Mina inside to the changing room and force her to drink some water.

“Can you help me get to Recovery Girl?” Mina asked him after a few minutes, he doesn’t think she needs to see Recovery Girl, yes, he sent her flying out the field and into a wall, but he has more injuries that are way worse than whatever Mina has, and he feels just fine, but maybe he’s just too used to needing to ignore injuries, so they no longer bother him anywhere near what they should.

“Sure, let’s go.” He helps Mina stand and they make their way to Recovery girl, when they reached her office Verlaine shifted his hold on Mina and pushed the door open before walking in, “Mina needs help.” He says as he helps her sit down, Recovery Girl comes over and gives Mina a kiss, seeing that gives Verlaine another reason to never come and see her for himself because he does not want an old lady kissing him, ever at no point in his life does he want to be kissed by an old lady.

“What about you dear?” Verlaine thinks he’s fine as long as he can stand so in his opinion, Mina was not only being over dramatic but so was Recovery Girl, because if he ignores his lack of focus and any pain, he’s fine, even if his head is smashed, his legs have awful burns and he has a broken leg, yeah he wasn’t fine, but he’ll be fine in a few weeks or months.

“I’m fine.” He says and quickly leaves the room before Mina or Recovery Girl try to point out that he is in fact not fine like he claimed. Verlaine decided to not go to the stands and instead went outside for some fresh air, maybe it will help him calm down a bit, maybe he’ll see his stalker, you never know, he really should not want to see his stalker, but he is curious about who the man is. When he did indeed see his stalker and the man was much closer to him this time, standing a few feet behind the tree line, he could clearly see the man's features now, he looked exactly like Arthur, with tired, dull golden eyes, pale skin and long dark hair, just older, the man also smiled at him, the smile was a perfect replica of the smile Arthur used to give him. Verlaine knows that Arthur is dead and that his mind is just trying to play tricks on him, so he turns and begins to make his way back inside the stadium, he doesn’t want to deal with Hallucinations at the moment when anyone could see him.

“Really, Paul, are you that upset with me that you’re going to run away again?” Great now his stalker has Arthur's voice and he even sound just as condescending as Arthur would saying that, Verlaine doesn’t answer the man and instead continues his way inside the stadium away from all the illusions, his mind will cook up. The man laughs, it sounds just like Arthurs, Verlaine thinks he start to cry soon if he doesn’t get as far from this man as possible, Verlaine is aware he is saying something again, but he blocks it out, until he’s too far away to hear the man anymore. Verlaine makes his way up to the stands and joins his classmates just as Midnight declares that the battle between Kirishima and a boy from class 1B is a draw and they will have a tie breaker before the next round of battles.

The next battle is between Sparky and Uraraka, Verlaine expects Sparky to win because he is more combat orientated than Uraraka, her quirk can have all combat potential in the world, but it means nothing if she never trains that potential. Uraraka seemed annoyed and slightly confused when Sparky said something to her, Verlaine can imagine that he gave a nickname, she seems like the type of person to respond to someone not calling her by her name like that. Verlaine could hear Midoriya talking to Iida, apparently, he came up with plan that would let her in, except, that plan would have never worked, really the best you could come up with is touch Sparky and float him out of bounds, one, he’ll be too heavy for her to keep up in the air long enough to float out; two, he can use his explosions to push himself towards her, Verlaine knows Midoriya is a child but he outright said that Sparky has gotten good at using his quirk to move about in the air, it’s like he is brain dead.

Finally, the match begins and Uraraka charges at Sparky instantly, Sparky makes no move to dodge the incoming attack and instead pulls his right arm back and prepares to create an explosion once Uraraka is in range, as Uraraka approaches Sparky she pulls one of her arms back, Verlaine can tell she plans to stick it out to touch Sparky once she is close enough to him, Sparky seems to know that too. When Uraraka is close enough Sparky released a loud powerful explosion that causes a lot of smoke, with her right in front of him, sending them both backwards, Sparky only slightly, but Uraraka was sent quite far back, she seemed upset with herself for knowing that attack was coming and still not being able to avoid it. Uraraka took her zipper off and ran into the smoke from the explosion, no-one could see what she was doing, but Verlaine could guess she wanted to distract him with the zipper while she came from another direction, it’s not the best plan but it’s better than what Midoriya came up with, she’s taking advantage of the field and Spary’s quirk.

Verlaine is struggling to focus with all the bright flashes that Sparky’s quirk makes so he closes his eyes for a minute to try and regain some focus, before continuing to watch the only interesting match from this whole round of battles, Uraraka’s plan worked well enough, sparky did attack the zipper then she came in from behind but Sparky still manged to attack her, by quickly turning around and sending her flying back with another powerful explosion. Uraraka tries to attack head o once again, Sparky creates another explosion that once again hits her at point blank range at full force. He noticed that Sparky was destroying the field with those explosions so Uraraka could try to take advantage of that float the rubble and try dropping it on him, but he doubts that will work well, with how powerful Sparky could make his explosions. Uraraka continues to try attacking Sparky head on and is constantly met with explosions, at one point Jiro stops watching the fight, covering her eyes with her hands, she seems to be ridiculously disturbed by the battle, Verlaine can’t see why, there’s no blood or bones. Uraraka doesn’t seem to be badly injured in the slightest, she in fact seems to be completely fine, so Sparky is clearly watching how much power he puts into his explosions, so he doesn’t injure too badly.

As the one sided beatdown continues Verlaine gets bored of watching, Sparky is being conscious of how powerful Uraraka could be, but this is getting ridiculous he is clearly going to win so he should just finish it at this point. Verlaine deflates on his seat, he brings his hands to his eyes and begins rubbing them, he feels tired as hell, maybe they’ll be given a break before the next round of matches and he can take nap. When he removes his hands from his face, he noticed that Uraraka had been floating a ton of rubble into the air, clearly, she thought of the same thing Verlaine had but has either not realised the flaws in the plan or has decided it's her best shot at winning so doing it anyway, so really, she is losing either way cause that plan won’t work. Uraraka isn’t giving up at least, that's the only positive that he can think of, he can hear people pitying her, like she’s some abandoned puppy, like she needs it, they should be praising her for trying so hard and not giving up even when it’s hopeless. The pro heroes are even complaining that it’s getting too rough and that a teacher should stop it. A boy next to him had clearly noticed what Uraraka was trying to do as well, it made Verlaine happy that he wasn’t the only one with a brain here.

All the heroes in the crowd are starting a massive uproar, booing Sparky and President Mic isn’t helping any by saying he agrees with them, thankfully Aizawa shuts it down by pointing out that Sparky considers Uraraka to be powerful and that’s why he is being so cautious and telling whoever started this that if they were a pro they should hand in his license and pursuit another career path, that gave Verlaine a good laugh. Uraraka was clearly getting tired so she would need to drop the rubble soon, there is a lot of it up there but Verlaine doubts that it will do anything against Sparky, it’s not well thought out at best, Uraraka released the rubble and it all came falling down, Sparky just created small fast explosions to destroy any of the rubble that was above him, just like Verlaine expected him to do. The pro heroes seemed confused, Verlaine thought that was ridiculous considering must of them are combat heroes so they should have been able to work out what Uraraka was doing, the boy from 1B, unlike Verlaine is kind enough to explain what Uraraka had done, Verlaine wonders if the boy would be his friend, god knows he needs to start hanging out with people with brains or else Mina and Kaminari’s stupidity will rub off on him.

The match ends not long later, Sparky won, unsurprisingly, then Kirishima and the boy from 1B were called back onto the field for the tie breaker, Verlaine wants to know what it will be, maybe it will be something stupid like tug-of-war or arm wrestling, maybe tick-tack-toe or rock, pater, scissors. Verlaine needs a reason to talk to the blond boy next to him, so he decides to use this an excuse to start a conversation, besides this will benefit the mission 1B is a whole group of heroes in training he has not interacted with. Verlaine taps the boy on his shoulder, the boy turns to look at him and starts talking snarkily at him, “Oh, who knew that someone from 1A would want to talk to the peasants they believe to be below them.” The boy is clearly trying to mock him, Verlaine wonders what gave him the impression that 1A thought they were better than the rest of the classes, probably Sparky, but he thinks he’s better than everyone so that’s not just limited to 1B.

“Well, I can’t talk for the over-confident idiots who can’t even spell their own names, but I personally don’t think I am above anyone because I’m 1A, that would be a rather callous way of thinking especially since there are people in 1B that did better in the entrance exam than some of my classmates.” Talking down about his classmates seems to have done the trick because the boy is much less irate about Verlaine talking to him. “I’m Amélie Verlaine, it’s nice to talk to someone who has a brain.” The boy beings to cackle at that statement, some of his classmates are giving him a stink eye, for talking about them like that, personally Verlaine doesn’t care, he puts up with them at best, the only ones he kinda likes are Sparky and Momo.

“It is nice to know you’re not the only one with a functioning brain, isn’t it? I’m Neito Monoma.” Oh, Monoma and he are going to get along great, the boy kinda reminds him of Arthur in some ways, his smile specifically, so he looks back to the field, they look like they’re trying to decide what the tie breaker will be.

“Well, what do you think the tie breaker will be?” Monoma hums and thinks for a few minutes, considering what the options where, it could be something that tests endurance, or pure strength, but it couldn’t be another fight or else they’ll be there all day.

“It will have to be either endurance or strength as well as something where their quirks won’t make it impossible for there to be a winner, perhaps they’ll have them play a game.” Monoma explained his thought process, it was a good train of thought, it was logical.

“Like tug-of-war or arm wrestling, that would be funny to watch.”

“Yes, it would be funny to watch a tug of war between those two.” Cementoss created a small pedestal, it drew Verlaine and Monoma’s attention away from their conversation and back to the field, the tie breaker was arm wrestling, it lasted for about five minutes before Kirishima won the tie breaker, because the boy from 1B’s arm started to chip. Verlaine ignores Midnight and President Mic yelling as well as he can, eventually the next round of matches were up on screen, Midoriya against Todoroki would be interesting; Iida is against the girl from 1B; he is against Tokoyami; Kirishima against Sparky, the only one Verlaine can’t tell who will win is Iida against the girl from 1B, because he doesn’t know her capabilities.

Midoriya and Todoroki get up from their seats and make their way to prepare for their match, Verlaine can’t wait to see what kind of stupid plan Midoriya will come up with to try and fail to beat Todoroki.

Chapter Text

Verlaine was getting bored out of his mind, the match between Todoroki and Midoriya has been delayed because they have disappeared into thin air and for some reason they haven't decided to just push their match back and get the next one started even though it’s been twenty minutes, he is very tempted to get up and go look for them, just to move things along, he doesn't want to be here all day, Sparky and Monoma looked like they felt the same, Verlaine stood up and grabbed Monoma, because he is the closest out of him and Sparky and began pulling him inside the stadium, “Come on let's find them, this is beyond disrespectful at this point, you don’t want to be here all day and neither do I.” It’s no wonder everyone hates 1A when his classmates act like this.

“You’re not wrong about that however I don’t see why I need to help you find them.” Monoma it is really cute that you think you have any kind of choice, but Verlaine knows exactly how to make helping sound appealing to him, so he’ll help anyway.

“Because I want you to help, plus if you find them you can yell at them for being dicks to everyone out there and how they’ll be absolute failures as heroes and imagine the rumours you could spread you could say anything and it’s their word against yours and no-one will believe them because it’ll look like their trying to cover it up.” Monoma considers it for a moment before giving Verlaine a grin that can only mean trouble and agreeing to help find the two boys, the thought of the torment he could inflict clearly winning him over, Verlaine wonders if he could get Monoma to agree to work for the mafia because the boy would do great at phycological torture. First, they check all the waiting rooms but don’t find either of the two missing boys, next, Verlaine sends Monoma to check to changing rooms and bathrooms and Verlaine pops into Recovery Girls office to see if they are there, they both come up empty handed, Verlaine sends Monoma to check the right and front exit to the stadium while he goes and checks the left and back exits.

The left exit was empty, Verlaine was starting to worry that Midoriya and Todoroki had left the stadium and were outside somewhere. On his way towards the back exit, he heard yelling and one voice sounded like Midoriya and the other sounded like Todoroki, there was also a third voice that Verlaine knew all too well, it was Arthurs voice or at least it sounded like Arthurs voice, it couldn’t be Arthurs voice, Arthur is dead. He creeps to the corner of the exit hallway thing and tries to see who Midoriya and Todoroki are fighting with, it is his stalker, Midoriya looks ready to kill the man, Todoroki looked the same, he wonders what the man has done to get the two boys so upset, he decides to listen in to what they are fighting about. “I’ll ask you again, where can I find Amélie Verlaine?” The man isn’t yelling, but he looks so pissed off even with a voice that sounds like he doesn’t feel anything.

“WE’RE NOT TELLING A STRANGE MAN WHO SHE HAS NEVER MENTIONED KNOWING WHERE SHE IS!” Midoriya sounds so distressed, it almost made Verlaine happy because of much he was trying to protect him from the man.

Todoroki takes a breath to calm down before speaking, “You have no business with her, I suggest you leave.” The man seems to be getting more and more annoyed with the two boys.

“There is no need to cause a scene.” The man said, “I am Arthur Rimbaud a former member of the Transcendents that retired, I have no reason to state what business I have with her to two children.” Midoriya is getting more upset by the moment, not believing the man for a second, Verlaine should probably interfere before the who is claiming to be his dead boyfriend gets killed by two pissed off teenagers. Midoriya doesn’t give him the chance to interfere, he pulls his arm back and punches the man, hard, right in the nose, Verlaine is a wee bit surprised that Midoriya reached the man's nose and broke it, Verlaine hears a cracking noise, so Midoriya broke the man's nose, the man should have been sent flying into the trees, but he isn’t and Midoriya looks like it hurt to punch the man, Verlaine feels slightly bad for constantly mocking how weak Midoriya is in his mind, is he going to stop no, Midoriya might be strong by normal people standards but he is not by Verlaine's standards, he could have sent that man flying into the next city over. Verlaine decides he should interfere before Todoroki and Midoriya actually try to kill the man.

“OI, what are two doing? You’re almost half an hour late to your own match and they won’t let someone else have their matches, so move it!” Verlaine begins making his way down the exit hallway as he yells at them, Midoriya tenses even more clearly concerned that the man is going to try to do now that Verlaine is here where the man can not only see but interact with him. When he reaches the group, Midoriya moves slightly so that he is hidden behind him, Todoroki also moves Infront of him, so the boys are completely blocking the man from him, Verlaine isn’t going to be waiting any longer for them “Who is that?”

“No one important, go back to the stands we’ll be out in a minute.” Todoroki replies and Midoriya begins to try pushing him back towards the main body of the stadium, Verlaine is surprised at how bold Midoriya was being in trying to get him to leave, the pushing doesn’t do much.

“What has got you two so worked up, I’m not going up there just to wait another twenty minutes for youse to show up, come on.” Verlaine grabs them both and begins to pull them to the stadium, the man doesn’t try to stop them from leaving further cementing that the man has no business with Verlaine in the boys' minds. Midoriya tries to pull himself out of Verlaine's grip, Verlaine doesn’t let go of him, he cannot be bothered dealing with this right now, besides if his stalker is getting this bold, to go as far as to impersonate his dead boyfriend to talk to him something needs to be done about him before he gets any braver, he’ll have to find the time to kill him at some point during internships since that will be when he has the most free time, he hopes anyway. Verlaine forces Midoriya and Todoroki to go to the field, the two boys were very much against leaving him alone, but he was able to get them to go to the field.

Verlaine goes to find Monoma after he gets rid of Midoriya and Todoroki, there are multiple TVs around the walls, all showing the match. It doesn’t take long to find Monoma, who is incredibly disappointed because he didn’t find Midoriya and Todoroki, but Verlaine wants to know what he had been planning to tell people Midoriya and Todoroki were doing, so he tells him to do so and that he won’t say anything denying it, Monoma lights up from joy and they make their way back to the stands to watch the rest of the match.

When they get up to the stands Midoriya and Todoroki are at a standstill, with neither making progress in defeating the other, Todoroki looks like he’s going to give himself frost bite and Midoriya has multiple broken fingers. Todoroki sends a spike of ice towards Midoriya, who counters it with One-for-all, breaking another finger, Verlaine wonders what his plan is for when he runs out of fingers, Verlaine would also like to know if Midoriya is just going to counter every attack or if he plans to attack Todoroki because he can’t imagine that counter was the best strategy for this festival where the main goal is to show off. The match is extremely repetitive, and Verlaine loses focus long enough to hear Monoma say something about Todoroki and Midoriya’s pubic hair.

Midoriya eventually does actually attack Todoroki after a few more minutes, Midoriya charges at Todoroki and punches him, it had to have hurt a lot if the way Todoroki’s was sent flying back was anything to go by Verlaine wonders if Todoroki has an extremely low knock-back resistance or if Midoriya has gotten stronger since the school year started and he’s just not realised because he hasn’t been paying attention to him since he started hanging out with Sparky, ‘I’ll need to start watching him again, why did he have to get stronger, if he just stayed weak then I wouldn't need to deal with him.’ guivre laughs at his annoyance. When Verlaine focuses, he notices that Midoriya has broken his whole arm, in other words he is down to two fingers, Verline is starting to wonder if Midoriya thought that punch through or not because if he did Verlaine wants to know the thought process that made him think it was a clever idea to do so. Todoroki does get up again and starts to trash talk Midoriya because he’s tired and has only defended for the most part of the match, Midoriya just growls like a dog at him instead of answering with words, it reminds Verlaine of Sparky, Verlaine snickers at the thought of how grumpy Sparky would be if he knew Verlaine thought that.

“Midoriya thinks he’s a dog, did you hear him growling at Todoroki?” Monoma looks like he is going to burst into laughter at the statement.

“Well then if he’s that aggressive someone should get him a muzzle.” Monoma might have not laughed at Verlaine calling Midoriya a dog, but Verlaine snorted at him saying Midoriya needs a muzzle, the poor boy is a sweetheart, annoying but a sweetheart none the less and does not deserve this treatment.

“If Midoriya needs muzzled, then so does Bakugou, you’ve heard the screaming from him.” Monoma eyes go so wide when he said that, it almost scares Verlaine because of how insane it makes him look, further confirming that he needs to get the boy to join the mafia.

“That is true, who else needs a muzzle?” Verlaine is disappointed that Mina and Kaminari are the first people he thought of because they are only annoying, besides a muzzle wouldn’t make them less annoying in the slightest.

“Mina and Kaminari could probably use one, but I doubt that a muzzle would do anything to make them less annoying.” He should try and find out why Monoma wants to be a hero because depending on the reason he might be able to use it to get him to join the mafia. “Why do you want to be a hero?” Verlaine and Monoma aren’t paying attention to the match anymore, they don’t need to, the results are predictable if you know how to use your brain.

Monoma thinks for a moment before answering the question, “Well I can’t say I’ve ever thought about it before, I just have always wanted to be one.”

“The core beliefs of being a hero is protecting the innocent and weak, so if you never thought about it then maybe you just want to help people.” If that is the case, then he might be able to use it is if he phrases his offer carefully, since the mafia does protect Yokohama, just in a less clean way than heroes do, he’s getting ahead of himself, he needs Monoma to be his friend first.

“Why do you want to be a hero?” Well, this is awkward, he probably should have thought of something encase someone asked him, oh well he’ll just piggy-back off of Monoma’s reason since who just knows the core beliefs of being a hero of the top of their head anyway.

“Same reason as you, I remember seeing all these awful people on the news that were attacking innocent people who couldn’t protect themselves and wanting to help in any way possible.” Monoma seems to buy it, it makes sense that he does since it’s not like he’s seen the news in France and has probably seen all sorts of tragedies on the news that could have been prevented if someone stepped in himself as well.

“For a such a tiny girl you have such a threatening presence, perhaps in the quietest way-” Monoma is cut off by a loud yell, Verlaine wants to know what he was going to say and why he was saying it in the first place since it came out of nowhere.

“SHOTO!” Endeavor has a loud voice, it rivals President Mic’s in volume and that is incredibly impressive, there is probably a reason for Endeavor to scream out like that, so he looks at the field and see’s Todoroki has activated his other half of his quirk the fire side that Verlaine had forgotten he even had because he had never seen it before, even if he knew it existed, Todoroki didn’t look particularly happy about having used it and also looks incredibly embarrassed by the yelling, Verlaine can't see how this will be entertaining and instead decides that he wants to continue the conversation that Endeavor interrupted.

“Monoma what were you saying before Endeavor started to yell?” Monoma focuses on Verlaine again and thinks a moment before continuing.

“Just wondering how someone so small and nice can have such a threatening presence.” Well, being a weapon of mass destruction probably has something to do with that presence along with being an assassin that could kill All Might with no problem what so ever and the fact that the demonic beast Guivre just so happens to be what keeps him alive and because of that he can use Guivre’s power.

“Good I want people to know I’m not a weak little girl just because I’m nice to people and small.” Monoma laughs at the statement, Verlaine can’t decide if he thinks it’s a joke or not, nor does he care much. Verlaine notices the girl that is going against Iida is sitting nearby, he doesn’t her name and he knows Mic said it at some point, but he just blocked everything Mic says out unless it’s about himself. “Monoma, the girl going against Iida what’s her name, I’ve been ignoring Everything President Mic said so I don’t know.”

Monoma has to think for a moment Verlaine can’t work out if he doesn’t know the girls name or if he doesn’t know who Iida is and is therefore trying to guess who the girl is, “Ah you mean Shiozaki, right, is there any reason that you want to know her name?”

“Because Iida can be incredibly annoying to fight and I want to ask her if she would like a little bit of help in beating him.” Monoma grabs him and pulls him over to Shiozaki, Monoma starts a conversation with her.

“What are planning to do against the boy from 1A, he seems like he would be quite the pain to deal with.” Shiozaki bites her lip in thought before answering.

“Well, I am not too sure, I am unaware of his weaknesses and his first battle did not provide anything of value that would have let me form some kind of plan.” Wow, Shiozaki is incredibly well spoken, her voice is so relaxing to listen.

Verlaine takes that moment to speak, “If you’d like I could give you some help, I am in his class after all.”

“While the offer is nice, would it be allowed, it seems incredibly unfair to the person you are against.”

“Yes, it’s allowed the girl that went against Bakugou had help in creating a plan, so there should be no reason for it to be against the rules for me to help you.” If they try to null Shiozaki winning because she had help, they can kick up a massive fuss about how UA is being unfair and how they wouldn’t have done it to Uraraka if had won her match against Bakugou.

“Well in that case, all the help you could give would be greatly apricated.” Verlaine can honestly say he is happy that she took the help, since technically at a disadvantage at the moment and he’s just evening out the field for her to have a chance at winning.

“Okay, well, he needs time to build up speed, he can't just go from zero to hundred in a second it takes time, he also can’t change directions once he starts running with the boost, so once he starts, he is stuck going in that direction until he stops, most of his strength is in his legs.” Verlaine takes a breath before continuing, “Try to trip him with your vines or let him run at you then move out of the way and wrap him up in your vines because he’ll try to push you out of the field.” Shiozaki nods along to what Verlaine told her before leaving to go to the field, Verlaine and Monoma went back over to their seats after she was gone, Verlaine hopes she wins just because he doesn’t want Iida to win, he doesn’t know why he just does.

Todoroki won the match between him and Midoriya just like Verlaine thought he would, the match between Iida and Shiozaki starts after a few minutes, Iida as predicted charged at Shiozaki with his quirk, Shiozaki chose to use Verlaine’s advice and trips him up before wrapping him the vines and suspending him above her in the air, wining the match with no difficulty. Verlaine leaves after the match between Iida and Shiozaki is over, in his way down he tries to think of a plan to deal with dark shadow, he wonders if getting up high would help since then it would be even more exposed to the sun light, which for some reason makes it weaker, maybe he could just launch rocks at them until they get hit.

When he gets out to the field and the match begins Tokoyami instantly brings out dark shadow who cowards at Verlaine as if he is a monster, he should try to work out why dark shadow was scared of him but not right now, it pisses him off to an inconceivable level, he activates his ability and the ground breaks into a circular platform and kicks the platform right at Tokoyami and dark shadow, they do move backwards and because of that don’t get hit by the actual platform, but they do get hit by the rocks that break of it. Tokoyami seems rather surprised that Verlaine didn’t fall back to the ground after kicking the platform, which Verlaine thinks is rather stupid since he can affect the gravity of anything in any way he wants including removing it from things. Verlaine released him ability on himself and lands without giving himself any damage that Mori would need to know about, he for lack of a better word tore some of the ground up into the air and sends it flying towards Tokoyami, this time dark shadow does something, destroying the part of ground but it doesn’t do much to deter Verlaine since he just repeats the action with more force behind the throw, this time Tokoyami is pushed back again.

Verlaine runs at him this time; Tokoyami and dark shadow get ready to attack him, dark shadow charges at Verlaine, Verlaine slides under dark shadow and continues him very clear path to Tokoyami, when Verlaine gets close, he switches to the side and kicks him hard, sending him flying through the field and eventually out the field completely, Verlaine really needs to start watching his strength or else he’ll seriously hurt someone. After being declared the winner he heads to the changing room to check over his head and change the bandages.

He decides he should try to wash the blood out of his hair now that he isn’t bleeding anymore, he quickly strips down, removes all the bandages and gets into the shower, he turns it on and begins scrubbing at his head trying to get the blood out of his hair, about five minutes later he feels like someone is watching him, so he peeks around the corner and spots Mineta looking through a small hole Verlaine hadn’t realised was there, Mineta not only snuck into the girls changing room but is now watching Verlaine shower, where did he put his gym uniform because his phone is in in. His gym uniform is close enough that Verlaine was able to reach it and get hid phone then he takes a picture, Mineta didn’t hear the shutter and stayed in the changing room, Verlaine goes back into the shower and takes another picture of Mineta peeking through the hole before continuing to get the blood out of his hair.

Once he is finished, he turns the shower off and hears Mineta leave, UA thankfully provided towels in the changing room, so Verlaine dried his body and rung his hair out as well as possible, before putting on clean bandages and his gym uniform before leaving to find a teacher to report Mineta too. Verlaine fails to find a teacher after ten minutes of searching, so he decides to just tell Aizawa tomorrow about Mineta creeping on him when in the shower. He goes out to the stands again and sits next to Monoma again and watches the match between Sparky and Kirishima, Kirishima is obviously on the defence because he doesn’t realise how deadly he could be, eventually Sparky knocks Kirishima unconscious and wins the match, some teachers come from who knows where and take Kirishima to recovery girl to be healed, Midnight talks some more before the next bracket goes up, Verlaine is against Shiozaki first then Todoroki is against Sparky, Verlaine and Shiozaki both get up and make their way to the field for their match against each other.

Verlaine knows that the vines will be a pain in the ass to deal with, but he has five minutes before the match starts to work out a plan to deal with them, they seem to have an infinite reach so he can't just get out of their range, she can control the length of the vines so pinning them down probably won't work either since she could just pull them back to her if that happens, the only thing he can think of is not staying still long enough for her to catch him and even that isn’t foolproof since she could try to trip him like she did with Iida, this is going to be incredibly annoying to handle but he did notice that she doesn’t move around maybe he could use that to his advantage by throwing her off balance and knocking her out of the field before she can tangle him in the vines but she might try to use the fact that he moves around a lot to her advantage by trying to push him out the field, he unfortunately can’t spend any more time thinking about since it’s time for the match to begin, so he heads outside to the field well aware of all the possible ways to win or lose this match.

Chapter Text

When the match begins Verlaine decides to not move immediately, he instead waits until Shiozaki burrows the vines into the ground, it is hard to track the vines' location when they are underground, but he does manage to do so, when the vines are close to his feet, he quickly skirts over to the left, the vines come shooting towards him, he jumps over them and lands on his feet the vines quickly come flying towards him with a sharp turn in the air, this time when they get close enough he grabs the vines, the thorns dig into his hands and make them bleed over the vines, the vines aren’t able to move because of how tight Verlaine's grip is, he yanks the vines and they tear in too separate parts, the vines still attached to Shiozaki’s head retract from Verlaine and back under the ground, Verlaine could feel the vines under his feet, they were rising quickly, he waited until the last moment to slide forward just as the vines emerged from the ground once more.

The vines, Verlaine notices go really high up into the air when they come up from the ground, that probably slows them down quite a lot when it comes to moving, he doesn’t get long to think of a way to use that new bit of information as the vines appear from his left, he ducks down and the vines go over his head once again missing him, he waits for them to come around again, when they get close enough, he grabs them and holds them still once again and pulls himself up and over them before activating his ability and increasing gravity, the vines all come crashing to the ground, the towers of vines crashed down with a loud thump and broke the ground, Shiozaki also fell with her hair, not from the increase of gravity but because of the force of her hair falling down pulling her down with it, Shiozaki retracks her hair all the way back to her head and then stands up again. The vines are useless right now since they can’t support themselves like a person can, he wonders why he never thought of doing this before, vines don’t have bones or muscles to support them.

He decides to keep his ability active since it will force Shiozaki to fight him head on instead of just standing at the other end of the field while he dodges vines. This might allow him to close the distance between them now. Shiozaki looks a little apprehensive now that her quirk is out of the equation, he can see why she is clearly reliant on it, maybe she isn’t good at physical combat and that’s why she tries to end her matches before her opponent can attack her. He feels a lot more confident now, he approaches Shiozaki slowly, he has the advantage now that her main form of combat. When he is half-way across the field he stops and bends into a sprinters position, raising the ground to meet the back of his foot with his ability, Shiozaki leans to the left slightly to prepare to move when he gets close to her, he is really starting to regret helping her, since Iida, while annoying would have been much easier to beat, he doesn’t want to imagine how hard Sparky would be, hopefully Todoroki wins their match, he’ll be much easier to deal with.

He decreased the pull of gravity on both him and Shiozaki's vines, Shiozaki visibly was less weighed down and the vines were no longer being pulled down to the ground, she if anything had more control of the vines now then she did before. He pushes himself forward, the lighter gravitational pull and the force behind his push let him gain a lot of speed quickly, Shiozaki sends vines straight at him, the come fast, they’re only about a foot ahead of him when Verlaine pushes of the ground, landing on top of the vines, they aren’t weighed down by him, staying above the ground, he knew that he didn’t weigh much but he also was unaware of just how little he weighed, but it doesn’t matter much since he can still function.

He continues running at Shiozaki, the vines loop around towards him coming in from the side, he slows down just enough so that the vines go in front of him instead of catching him, he jumps over the vines and speeds up again. They repeat that same process multiple times, before he gets close enough to Shiozaki, that the vines were useless now. He jumps off the vines to the left and tackles Shiozaki from the side, she did try to dodge the tackle, but she isn’t able to move fast enough, she gets knocked out the field Verlaine raises the ground to stop himself from leaving the field, Midnight declares him the winner and he releases his ability and helps Shiozaki up, they make their way up to the stands together.

“Congratulations, on your victory Verlaine-san, your strategy was incredibly innovative.” Shiozaki praises him for a non-existent strategy, he didn’t have any sort of plan for dealing with the vines, he was too busy considering just how diverse her skill set could be to try and come up with something.

“There wasn’t any strategy, I was too busy worrying about how hard it would be manage the vines that I couldn't come up anything.” Shiozaki looks rather surprised at the confession, like it was truly a shock that he couldn’t think of anything to take her down.

“Oh, truly? I can’t imagine that it would have been that hard.” Shiozaki is down really downplaying how hard her quirk is to fight against because if Arthur is annoying to fight then fighting her is just down right torture at least it’s possible to break the blocks Arthur made, the vines are practically indestructible.

“Oh, it is, your vines are practically indestructible and there is much you can do with them that it should be impossible to beat you.” Shiozaki hums at the answer, Verlaine can’t decide if she thinks he’s trying to flatter her or if he is being honest, when they get back to the stands Verlaine and Shiozaki separate, Shiozaki returning to her previous seat and Verlaine joining Monoma once again to either watch the match between Sparky and Todoroki or mock them for the duration of the match whichever will entertain them more.

“Well done, it looked like you were struggling at the start there.” Monoma was not wrong at all; Shiozaki has been the hardest fight since he got here.

“Of course I was struggling, she’s strong and unlike me, she has range something that makes the match much easier, her only draw backs are that she wasn’t creative and can’t fight close up.” he is rather surprised with himself, the amount of praise he is giving her is rare at the best of times, not even Gin gets this much praise from him, if she finds out about this he doubts it will end well, but it’s not his job to find faults in Shiozaki since he wants her to be weaker whereas with Gin he wants her to get better so he is looking for faults.

“I suppose that is true, now what was that about her not being creative?” Verlaine really hopes that this is more Monoma wanting to know what he thinks she could have done and less not having any clue by what he means by more creative.

“She doesn’t really go pass the basics of what she could do, she could have retracked the vines when I was running on them, I would have landed on my ass so she could have captured me, I was constantly moving so she could have also blocked my path and pushed me out the field, she was so focused on catching me that she didn’t think of trying something else when that wasn’t working.” Verlaine said it like it was the most obvious thing, Monoma does seem to agree with his assessment, he can see Shiozaki out of the corner of his eye she was clearly listening and seems rather embarrassed that she never thought of those things herself.

“Yes, doing either of those would have greatly increased her chances of winning even if they would have still been low.” Oh, is Monoma praising his strength, he hopes so because he deserves it more than anyone else at this stupid festival, he is the strongest and probably the most intelligent here, yes that is including Nedzu, after all he still hasn’t worked out that there is a spy on the campus.

“Oh, look at that, the match is starting, who do you think will win?” Monoma hums in consideration and looks over at the field, starring down both the boys out on it and thinking silently, leaving Verlaine sitting anxiously waiting for a response.

The match starts on Midnights call, Todoroki is the first to attack, he creates a prison of ice, completely surrounding Sparky, the wall directly across from Sparky stars to from sharp ice spears that go flying of the wall and towards Sparky, Verlaine is slightly concerned, is Todoroki trying to kill Sparky, this has to be deadly, the ice spears all get destroyed by quick short explosions, when Todoroki eventually stops his murder attempt Sparky destroys the ice prison with a massive explosion. Sparky uses explosions to propel himself forward Todoroki, the ground gets absolutely obliviated by the explosions, practically making it impossible to walk on that half of the field.

“If peppermint head uses the other half of his quirk, then he’ll most likely win, if not then explosion boy will win.” It might have took Monoma a while to answer him but at least he did, Verlaine just wishes he came up with something better than explosion boy for Sparky and surely there is something better than peppermint head.

“Was explosion boy and peppermint head really the best you could come up with or are you just being lazy?” Monoma raises an eyebrow at him, his eyebrow goes extremely high, past his awful bangs and out of sight.

“Well, have you got something better?” Monoma asks him, Verlaine can’t decide if he’s trying to be sarcastic and failing or really wants to know if Verlaine has better nicknames for Todoroki and Sparky.

“Sparky boom boom boy for Bakugo, but I’ve just been calling him Sparky for a while now and for Todoroki...” He pauses and thinks for a moment ‘Todoroki seems like the perfect child for someone who wants their child to have a powerful quirk, which Endevour would no doubt want if he wants to continue his legacy.’ He really doesn’t want to take the low hanging fruit but it’s there and far too perfect to not use, “And for Todoroki, test tube baby.” Monoma coughs, hard, at that little statement, but Verlaine can’t be bothered to explain his thought process that led to test tube baby, he’ll probably work it out himself.

When he looks back at the field Todoroki is near the edge of the field with a wall of ice behind him, most likely the only thing that kept him from leaving the field, he should really start paying attention to these matches they very well could give him some useful information on how to handle the hero students but instead he is too busy talking to Monoma to pay any attention. Oh, would you look at that he has once again gotten distracted, he re-focuses on the field just as Todoroki sends an icicle towards Sparky, the icicle is dodged without any issues, Sparky once again uses explosions to get close to Todoroki, Todoroki grabs his with his left arm and for a moment Verlaine thinks there is a chance that he’ll use the second half of his quirk before he loses all hope of it happening, because Todoroki simply throws Sparky away from him, Sparky throws, what can only be described as a hissy fit because Todoroki didn’t use fire against him, Verlaine hears something about not being good enough for Todoroki to use his fire and that he needs to stop holding back because he’s going to beat him with his full strength. Todoroki seems to be ready to give up when Midoriya screams loudly at Todoroki to not give up, Verlaine thinks that if you need someone to tell you not to give up when things are hard, or you are unsure then you shouldn’t be doing what you are trying to do since if you don't have any faith in yourself then how can anyone else.

Midoriya’s yelling does motivate Todoroki enough for him to start using his fire, Sparky uses his explosions up into the air and to fly around Todoroki getting faster and faster each time he goes round, Todoroki aims the fire at where Sparky will end up and is preparing to shoot it towards Sparky but stops just short of actually sending the blast of flames out letting Sparky get off a giant explosion, there is a ton of smoke so Verlaine can’t see what happened but he knows it’s nothing good, so he gets out his seat and begins making his way down to the field just in case there is a second murder attempt today, when he gets down to the field he waits a minute to see what’s happening since the dust still hasn’t cleared completely.

Once the dust cleared, he saw Todoroki’s unconscious body with Sparky over him, pulling his body up and creating mini explosions in his other hand, demanding he gets back up and fight him properly none of the teachers are doing anything to stop it, Midnight is looking rather confused and turning to the other teachers who just shrug their shoulders at her, so Verlaine decides to interfere, “OI, Sparky that’s enough, it says more about him than you if he refuses to fight properly.”

“WHAT THE HELL DO YOU KNOW?” Sparky let go of Todoroki and leered at Verlaine, he had a point what does Verlaine know about the human mind it’s not like he’s a psychiatrist or even human to begin with and it’s not like he interacts with enough people to use that as a basis for his claim, so really what does he know about the human mind?

“I know that he has so little confidence in himself that he needs other people to motivate him, he has zero faith in himself, so he is reliant on what others think of him and the moment he thinks someone isn’t happy with him that he loses any and all abilities he has; I know he also so cocky that he thinks he only will ever need to use one half of his quirk to achieve his goals.” Verlaine is rather proud of himself is what he said true, probably not he’s never actually spoke to Todoroki before, but it sounds convincing enough that it calms Sparky down. “Come on we have five minutes before our match, I am not going to be holding back, unlike Todoroki so you should go rest.”

“Good, it will make beating you that much more enjoyable.” Sparky goes back through the hallway he came through at the start of the match, leaving both Verlaine and Todoroki out on the field with the teachers still starring with a dumb look on their faces. Verlaine sighs and goes over to Todoroki, activating his ability and using it to float Todoroki to Recovery girls office for treatment, when he gets to the office, he pushes the door open and goes inside, Recovery girl looks incredibly disappointed at the scene.

“Oh, dear what a mess, set him down on that bed over there please.” Recovery girl points over to the bed closest to the window, Verlaine does as told and lays Todoroki down on the bed, Recovery girl comes over a minute later and kisses Todoroki on the cheek, before turning her attention back to Verlaine, “Thank you for bringing him here, now, are you sure you don’t want me to heal those injuries?” Of course, the old lady wouldn’t let it go, Verlaine can’t blame her, plus it is nice to know that someone is worried about him, but it is annoying that she won’t take no for an answer.

“Yes, I’m sure, they aren’t bothering me at all, plus I have had rather adverse reactions to healing quirks and abilities in the pass.” Hopefully that little lie will stop her from asking again since he can’t be bothered doing this every time he sees the women, “I need to get going my match against Sparky is starting soon, thank you for helping Todoroki.” Verlaine quickly leaves so the women can’t question him on the ‘adverse reactions’ he has to healing quirks and abilities. He has a plan for fighting Sparky, Sparky has the raw strength and the mind, but Verlaine has both of those and experience and in the end, the one with experience will always win in a battle between the two. Verlaine has a plan, if Sparky can’t get to him, then he is left on the defensive something he isn’t made to do, his temper is also useable, Sparky is explosive and that is both his biggest strength and weakness, Verlaine is nothing but cunning, he knows how to use someone's strengths against them.

He steps out onto the field and stares at Sparky on the other side, Sparky stares back at him, “THE FINAL MATCH OF THE UA SPORTS FESTIVAL IS NOW BEGINING, AMÉLIE VELAINE ON THE LEFT SIDE OF THE FIELD VERSES KATSUKI BAKUGO ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE FIELD, ARE BOTH CONTESTIENTS READY?” Midnight calls out and waits for a response from them Sparky and him answer at the same time.

“YES, READY!” They confirm they are ready to begin, Midnight brings down her flag and yells.

“LET THE MATCH BEGIN! Verlaine activates his ability, Sparky creates explosions the push him towards Verlaine, the main event is starting.

Chapter Text

Bakugo and Verlaine both make a move towards each other the very second the match starts; Bakugo pushes himself towards Verlaine with powerful explosions that tear the ground apart just like Verlaine thought he would, Verlaine lightens the pull of gravity on himself and charges at Bakugo, when Bakugo is about ten feet away from him he pulls his left arm back and begins to fuel for a large explosion, Verlaine would have preferred it be his right arm but in the end it won’t make a difference apart from how he lands. Bakugo stretches his arm when he’s close enough to Verlaine that the explosion will catch him, Verlaine grabs a hold of Bakugo’s left forearm with his right arm then grabs with his left slightly behind his right and pushes himself off the ground and over Bakugo, the explosion misses him by a hair, just like he planned. He lets go of Bakugo, landing on his right leg before quickly twisting around and kicking the boy in the head with his left leg, the kick catches Bakugo off guard, but hurt Verlaine’s broken ankle more than he would like to admit, however he doesn’t have time to lament about the pain, he runs into the decimated part of the field and slides behind some of the broken field, completely hiding him from sight.

Bakugo recovered from the kick in the head right after Verlaine disappeared behind the rocks, missing him by a millisecond, he looks behind him and Verlaine isn’t anywhere in sight, he begins to stalk slowly towards the rocks with mini explosions in his hand, not quite being set off, “GET OUT HERE AND FACE ME YOU TINY BITCH!” This is why Verlaine likes Bakugo, no-one is safe from his temper, he doesn’t go easy on someone because their a girl. Verlaine hears an explosion from behind, he peers around the rock he’s behind to see Bakugo destroy a rock slightly to the left and ahead of his rock, he was hoping it would take him longer to get to Verlaine so that there was more broken rocks but there isn’t much he can do about it, he’ll make do with what he gets. Another rock gets exploded, the explosion wasn’t any louder than the one before, so Bakugo isn’t any closer than he was, there are multiple explosions that go off, some are close others are further to him. He looks around the rock again and can see Bakugo approaching the rock he’s behind, he slides forward leaning forward ready to run when the rock explodes.

He pushes himself forward when the rock shatters into little pieces, none of the shards hit him and Bakugo seems incredibly pissed off that he missed Verlaine by so little. Verlaine quickly rises to his feet before Bakugo could charge at him again, while he didn’t get quite as many rock shards as he would have liked but he’ll make do with it, plans never work out perfectly unless you are Dazai, even then he’s not perfect, sometimes if he needs to rely on others his plans need to be changed to suit the situation better. Bakugo, instead of charging at Verlaine again, stares him down, Verlaine stares right back at him, the staring lasts for five minutes before Verlaine gets bored and sends a rock shard flying towards Bakugo, starting the fight back up. Bakugo explodes the rock shard into tiny useless pebbles, the shard was too small for it to be used anyway, the little pebbles might even be more useful.

Bakugo charges at Verlaine for a second time, when Bakugo gets close Verlaine slides under his legs causing the explosion to miss him, once behind Bakugo Verlaine stays low down, quickly rotating around and kicking Bakugo's legs out from under him, Bakugo crashes down hard onto the ground, Verlaine quickly gets up and lightens gravity on the rocks that are around him making them raise into the air, nowhere near as high as what Uraraka had because he has no plans for a meteor shower, he lightens gravity on him more and jumps up onto a shard, he holds onto the top of the shard, his right foot is pressed against the side of the shard while his left leg hangs in the air. Bakugo gets back up and glares at him, Bakugo blasts himself up into the air, he uses the explosions to close the distance and stay in the air, Bakugo tries to blast Verlaine, who jumps to the next shard closest to him. Bakugo falls black onto the ground after realising that attacking him like this isn’t going to work well for him, fortunately he is right under Verlaine, Verlaine is not one to let the perfect opportunity just pass him by, so he increases the pull of gravity on him and let's go of the rock shard.

He falls down and onto Bakugo, Bakugo’s breath is knocked out of him ad goes crashing into the ground with Verlaine on top of him, the increased gravity and girl pinning him down, Verlaine sits down on Bakugo with his legs on either side of Bakugo's body, Verlaine grabs Bakugo’s arms and pulls them back, twisting them around, Bakugo does try to throw Verlaine off of him by thrashing and creating explosions, but he is able to stay put on Bakugo’s back, the thrashing and explosions don’t bother him much at all, being more of a small annoyance than anything else. Verlaine pushes Bakugo's arms down against his back and leans forward, he also folds his right arm down over Bakugo’s arms to keep them pinned down, with Bakugo’s arms pinned down Verlaine reaches forward and grabs Bakugo by his hair, he continues to ignore the explosions going off against his body, he pulls Bakugo’s head up and slams it back into the ground knocking Bakugo unconscious. Verlaine lets go of Bakugo when he is positive that he is out cold.

“AMÉLIE VERLAINE HAS WON THE FINAL MATCH AND THE UA FIRST YEARS SPORTS FESTIVAL!! Midnight yells out to the crowd, there isn’t any cheering for him like you would expect, Verlaine doesn’t care anyway he has no interest in the crowd at all. “THE AWARD CEREMONY WILL COMMENCE WHEN ALL RANKING CONTESTANTS ARE CONSIOUS!” Midnight declares, Verlaine really doesn’t want to take part in the ceremony, he would prefer to just go home and sleep the rest of the day away but why would he be allowed to do that, it’s not like he has been at this stupid stadium since half five in the morning or anything. Verlaine lets out a frustrated sigh before letting all the rock shard fall to the ground since they were still floating in the air.

He floats Sparky up and takes him to Recovery girls office, who once again asking if he is sure he doesn’t want healed even though the last time he brought someone to her he told her that he has adverse reactions to healing quirks and abilities, he once again refuses to be healed and leaves to sit in the waiting rooms that he had until now not used because he didn’t see the point but right now he wants peace and quiet and to sleep but he’ll only get one of those right now. The quiet doesn’t let him relax like he would have liked, instead it caused him more stress, he began to think about how he still hasn’t made any progress in the kill list or taking down the Yakuza and tomorrow is the start of week four, he’ll need to probably take a few day off if he has any goal of getting done in time, since the heroes don’t exactly live close to each other or operate near each other for that matter so he’ll be going all over the county to get them all and All-for-one is practically impossible to locate; he also has to worry about his stalker; the league of villains may very well still be trying to kidnap him so he needs to worry about that as well and then he needs to worry about the HPSC identifying him as their missing deadly weapon and trying to capture him and then he is only here in the first place because there is a war on the horizon. Verlaine groans and buries his head into his arms and he starts to cry.

Monoma comes into the room five minutes later, he is met with the sight of Verlaine with shaky shoulders, gasping breaths and an occasional sniffles, Verlaine knows he looks pathetic right now, but he can’t find it in him to care right now. Monoma comes and pulls out a chair before sitting down next to him and pulling Verlaine close to him, Verlaine cries into the poor boys shoulder, he’ll later blame it on the fact that he isn’t used to the hormones, it’s a lie, the change hormones haven’t bothered him in the slightest, he’s crying because he is stressed out. When Verlaine stopped crying, Monoma very kindly doesn’t ask why he was crying, rightly assuming that he won’t want to talk about it in that moment, “Go on the ceremony is starting soon Sparky boom boom boy’s awake now. I’ll talk to you later.”

“Right thank you for that, I’ll see you later." Monoma leaves the waiting room while Verlaine wipes his eyes one last time before getting up and going back to the field, he’s joined by Todoroki, Shiozaki and Sparky, on the field there is three podiums one with the number one, which is the tallest one, on the left is a slightly shorter podium with the number two on it and on the right of the tallest is the shortest podium with the number three on it. They all notice that there aren’t any stairs to get on the podiums and they are way too tall to get on themselves without Verlaine using his ability to float them up and right now is he too tired to do that, “So how are we meant to get up there?” He asks the other three, they shrug their shoulders at him and they head out onto the field with Verlaine trailing behind them. They end up pushing Todoroki and Shiozaki up onto the lowest podium, after they are up, the two pull Verlaine and Sparky up, then they give Sparky a push up onto the tallest podium, Sparky then pulls Verlaine up before jumping down onto the next podium over. Verlaine is far too aware of the laughter of the spectators in the crowd as they climb into place, it made Verline want to cry all over again.

All might comes out in his muscle man form and the crowd erupts in cheers, he first goes to Todoroki and Shiozaki and gives them medals and congratulating them on their placement, Todoroki explains that he didn’t use the fire side of his quirk because he doubted himself and that he was going to visit his mother soon, All might and Shiozaki both look awkward. When All might gives Sparky his medal all he gets is a grumble, All might still looks just as awkward as he did giving Shiozaki and Todoroki their medals. All might gives Verlaine his medal, looking hesitant for some reason, Verlaine smiles and thanks him, All might then moves away and turns to the crowd, “LETS HEAR A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO THE WINNER OF UA’S FISRST YEARS SPORTS FESTIVAL, AMÉLIE VERLAINE!” All might yells out, the only cheers are from 1A and Monoma. Verlaine dies a little bit from embarrassment, he forces himself to keep a smile on his face. Sparky, Todoroki and Shiozaki all look at him in concern.

They are allowed to leave not long after the award ceremony, once Verlaine is well away from the stadium, he throws the medal he was given away, not wanting to keep a reminder of perhaps the most embarrassing day of his life. Verlaine arrives back at the apartment without any run ins with his classmates and therefore no-one who might ask how he is doing after today. When he gets inside Chuuya is in the living room with the TV on, there’s some true crime show on, Chuuya looks him over with a frown, but Verlaine disappears into bathroom before he could question him, Verlaine begins running a bath with cold water, he then leaves and grabs a towel and before going into the bathroom and locking the door. He takes of his clothes and gets into the cold bath before turning the tap off. His legs almost instantly feel better, he knows it’s not relieving the burns they have been there for hours now but God does the cold water just make him feel better, he relaxes in the water for about an hour before he lets the water out and turning the shower on and switching the temperature to cold, he scrubs his body clean then washes his hair. When he leaves the shower, he wraps the towel around himself, unlocks the door and then grabs another towel since he hadn’t been planning on washing his hair today before going into his room and slamming the door closed.

Verlaine wrapped his hair up and sat down on his bed, once again feeling like he was going to cry, he didn’t, this time he held it in, Chuuya would probably freak out if he heard Verlaine cry and insist that they go back, Mori would most likely agree to let them come back since he did seem worried about Verlaine safety when he learned about his stalker for some reason, Mori probably knows something that he doesn’t and Verlaine isn’t sure he wants to know whatever Mori knows. Verlaine sits on his bed not doing anything for almost two hours before finally finding the motivation to actually dry himself off, he keeps his body wrapped while drying hair, so he didn’t get wet again. Once he is dried off, he changed into fluffy pyjamas brushed his hair and climbed into his bed and goes to sleep.

He has no free will, not anymore, everyone in this place knows that, well almost everyone. He's in a cold damp metal room, really it was a cell, there was a heavy metal door across from him, the flimsy white shirt, isn’t really white anymore, stained with blood and other fluids, it doesn’t even if him properly anymore, there are small holes in it as well. He can’t move his own body, he can only stare lifelessly at the door he’ll never open that’s across from him, it feels like he’s being mocked by it, like it’s mocking his inability to move, or his lack of strength need to open the door. He can hear yelling from outside the door he ignores it anyone who wants him knows where he is. He stops looking at the door to his cell and instead looks at the floor, he can still see the blood stains of the women he tore apart and the crack that was from her head being smashed in, he wishes he let her do what she was trying to do to him then he wouldn’t be here, maybe he would be happy.

He hears a creaking noise, he knows it’s the door, the noise repeats along with a quiet knock as the door closes, he can hear heavy panting, when he looks over to the door once again, he sees another women, she’s shorter than the previous one, he notices that she was wearing a shirt like his, just cleaner, properly fitting and lacking holes. She doesn’t work here, she is like him, a toy for the vile cruel man that made him. He hopes she doesn’t turn out like he does, no one deserves whatever will happen to him. The women turns around and almost jumps out of her skin when she sees him, but she relaxes quickly when she notices that he’s wearing the same shirt as her. She walks over and sits on the pokey mattress; he wouldn’t be surprised if there was moldy because of all the fluids he’s leaked onto it. “Hello, I’m Kelly. What’s your name?” He doesn’t answer her, he’s not allowed to talk to people, even those like him, Kelly didn’t care that she was ignored by him instead she asked him something else. “Do you know anyway to leave here? If you do, we could go together far away from this place, my mummy and daddy would let you stay with us, I think so anyway.” He knows that’s not true, since no one wants a monster living with them but maybe he could try to help Kelly escape since he never will.

“There is a glass door on the way to the room with the tubes, I’ve seen it open before I think you can fit through it.” Kelly smiles at him before she stops and blinks at him, confused.

“But what about you, how will you get out?” She asks him, he just wants her to go before anyone finds her, because sooner or later someone will look in here for her if she’s here when they do then she’ll never be able to escape, this is her only chance to leave.

“They’ll find me if I tried to leave. I have to say here.” Kelly’s eyes get watery when he tells her that, but she doesn't start to cry, he hopes she’ll be okay and that no one catches her, “You have to go before they look in here for you.” Kelly nods at him before getting up and going back over to the door, she listens for any people on the outside of the door before she quietly opens the door and closes it again. He learns Kelly did manage to escape from this place, he also learns she wasn’t the only person from outside that was brought here for some reason, but she was the only one to ever escape, there was more of the security cameras and people guarding where they are kept after she succeeded and the glass door she escaped form got sealed closed.

When Verlaine woke up, the first thing on his mind was Kelly, sometimes he used to wonder what happened to her, she was a child no older that six when he met her, he hopes she found her parents and was able to live out her life happy, he doesn’t regret not leaving with her, since then she would have been caught by the biologists at the lab. Verlaine would continue to mope in his bed but unfortunately, he has to go to UA for the whole day at least he can report what Mineta did during the sports festival and get him expelled. He checks the time, it's seven am, he could probably sleep a bit more, but he decides to get up now instead of later, he brushes out his hair and sections it out into two different parts, one very small, he braids the small one and the ties it all into a ponytail before pulling it around to his front, once again covering the code on his neck, then he puts on his uniform and rebandages his legs, something he forgot to do last night, then brushes his teeth.

He leaves the apartment about thirty minutes later, with an umbrella, having once again skipping breakfast because he still isn’t feeling hungry and he’ll probably not be eating at lunch either since he has not felt hungry since he found out about the sports festival. He took his normal path to UA, ignoring his stalker who has been following for four weeks without missing a single day, half an hour later, Verlaine is at UA’s entrance and spots Amélie leaving the building, she doesn’t do anything more than smile and wave to him before leaving to do whatever it is she is going to do, Verlaine gets inside the building and puts the umbrella down, he puts it on the rack in the entrance hall before going to find Nedzu to report Mineta. He heads up to Nedzu’s office and knocks on the door. Five minutes later Nedzu calls out and tells him to come in, Verlaine pushes the door open and enters the office, he would have rather not ever came close to Nedzu but unfortunately, he won’t be able to since Mineta needs to be expelled and never allowed to apply to another hero school, Aizawa might be able to expel him but he can’t do the second.

“Miss Amélie Verlaine, how may I help you?” Nedzu is sitting at his desk with a smug smile on his face, drinking a cup of tea. Verlaine goes over to Nedzu’s desk and sits down across from him.

“I want Mineta expelled, he was in the girls changing room during the sports festival while I was in the shower.” Nedzu’s beady eyes seemed to sparkle at that Verlaine doesn’t care much he’s too busy getting the photos up on his phone for the rat to see, after he gets the photos up, he shows them all to Nedzu.

“I see, that is rather concerning, he didn’t harm you in any way, did he?” Verlaine shakes his head at the question, Nedzu hums at him before taking a sip of his tea and speaking again, “Has anything similar to this happened before?”

“He has groped multiple girls on occasion, he also tried to peak into the girls changing rooms here through a hole in the wall.” Verlaine wasn’t there for those occasions, but he is aware of them through other girls in his class that have suffered from Mineta’s tendencies.

“Alright, thank you for alerting me of this issue, I’ll have it sorted out by the end of the week.” Verlaine smiles and nods before leaving the office and heading to class, when he gets there, he notices that Iida is sitting in his seat looking rather sad, Verlaine for as much as he would like to ignore Iida’s state, as class president he should probably check on him and try and find out why.

“Iida, has something happened, you look like you haven't slept?” Iida looks at Verlaine in shock, it makes Verlaine think he should know what happened, so it must involve a family member who’s an active hero.

“My older brother was attacked by the hero killer yesterday, fortunately he is still a live but has become paralyzed.” Oh, who was the hero killer, Verlaine is pretty sure it’s Stain.

“Oh, that’s awful but at least he’s still alive, you haven’t lost him, so try not to mourn him, I doubt he’ll like to know you are grieving him before he’s even passed.” That does make Iida smile slightly, but it disappears almost instantly, Verlaine realises that Iida isn’t just sad but angry. “Besides I doubt that arsehole will be alive for much longer, he’s gaining far too much attention someone going to take him out sooner or later.” Verlaine will be the one to take him out, he’ll find some time to do it, Iida goes to say something but the bell then rings, so Verlaine gives him a kind smile before going to sit down.

Aizawa comes in not long after, bandages and casts gone, looking more stressed than ever, he doesn’t say anything to them, Tsu points out that he no longer has any bandages on, Aizawa did answer with “The old lady went a little over board with her treatment.” Verlaine didn’t want to know what that meant thankfully no-one asks Aizawa what he meant by that. Aizawa walk over to the chalk board before speaking again, “Anyway, today we have a class on hero informatics.” Verlaine can almost see the dread creeping into his classmates bodies, Kaminari has the best response, all the colour drains from his face, his eyes go wide and his mouth falls open, Verlaine almost bursts into laughter at the sight of the boy. Aizawa lets them sit in their dread for a few minutes before he tells them what they are doing, “You need hero-names.” The class instantly cheers up when they hear that.

“With internships starting to now be offered to first year students, heroes are practically investing in your potential to succeed in the future as part of their agency therefore any offers can be rescinded at any time if the hero thinks you aren’t a good match or lose interest in you.” Aizawa then pulls out a remote from a pocket, “For those of you that got offers, here are the totals.” Aizawa presses a button on the remote and the students name and the number of offers they got appeared on the board. Todoroki had the most, the, Sparky, then Tokoyami, next was Iida, Kaminari, Yaoyorozu, Kirishima, Uraraka, Sero and lastly Verlaine. The majority of the class never got any offers which Verlaine thinks is a bit ridiculous, but what he finds more ridiculous is that he only got four offers, he feels like he should have a lot more than four offers. Aizawa starts talking again, explaining that normally the offers are a lot more spread out than this and how despite this everyone will still be doing an internship. “These hero-names will likely be temporary but take them seriously or-”

“You’ll have hell to pay later!” The door is kicked down and Midnight comes strutting in like she owns the place and for the first time since the school year started, she is wearing her hero costume in a classroom, “What you pick today could very well be your hero-name for the rest of your life, so if you aren’t careful you could end up stuck with something utterly indecent.”

Aizawa is already climbing into his sleeping bag, “Midnight will have final say on your hero-names, now don’t bother me, I’m going to take a nap.” Aizawa zips up the sleeping bag before hopping over to the edge of the classroom and sitting down and falling asleep. Midnight and his classmates blink at him for a few seconds before they all refocusing on the task of picking hero names, White boards are handed out to everyone, and they are given some time to come up with something before Midnight asks if anyone has something they want to share, it causes everyone bar him and Sparky to have a mild panic attack because they didn’t know they would be presenting the names they chose.

Aoyama goes up first, he tells them to hold their breath before raising the white board over his head “The shining hero: I cannot stop twink ling .” Yes, Aoyama did put a gap between twink and ling for some reason and put the full stop a whole space after ling, it makes Verlaine lose all faith in his classmates if this is the only person who was ready to go up, Midnight took the board off Aoyama and began to erase and alter what was written.

“It will be better like this, take out the I and shorten the cannot to can’t.” Midnight then gives Aoyama the board back, he approves of the change and sits back down. Mina goes bouncing up next Aoyama’s awful name clearly making her feel more confident.

“MY hero name Alien Queen!” While Verlaine likes it, it does have rather negative connotations in media so she would be better choosing something else if she plans to be a hero and not a villain.

“Like that horrible monster with the acidic blood, I don’t think so!” Midnight looked mortified at the idea and quickly sent a deflated Mina back to her seat.

Tsu goes next, explaining that she has had this name in mind since grade school, “Rainy season hero: Froppy.” Verlaine thinks it sounds cute, young children would probably love it, Midnight agrees with Verlaine's assessment tell Tsu that it makes her sound approachable. Kirishima goes next.

“The sturdy hero: Red riot.” Midnight almost instantly picks up on it being inspired by another hero, Crimson riot, Verlaine thinks it’s a little lazy to choose a name that will recognisable because of someone else having a similar name, but at the same time what does he know, he has no intention of finishing first year.

Jiro mocks Kaminari for a minute before going up herself “The hearing hero: Earphone Jack.” While just a better name for her quirk it’s fine. Shoji goes next, Verlaine thinks the name Tentacole is fine, there might be some kind of pun in the name, but he doesn’t really get it, Sero just steals the name of plastic wrap, he could have at least stolen a tape brands name. Ojiro makes his hero name Tailman, which is inconceivably boring then Sato does the same with Sugarman which is a little better in Verlaine's unwanted opinion. Mina goes up once again with the name Pinky which is again very cute and will be popular with children. Kaminari goes next with the name Charge bolt which Verlaine likes, Hagakure goes next with Invisible girl which is another boring uncreative name.

Verlaine tune out his classmates no longer wanting to deal with whatever is going to be the next name and instead focuses on his own, he has two ideas, both are based on his costume more than anything else, he knows neither are more creative than invisible girl but at the same time this will never affect him outside of some teasing from his coworkers, so he writes down The ballet hero: Odile. If Midnight recognises the name Odile, he’ll just change it to Odette, it won’t make much of a difference to him if anything it will make the betrayal more entertaining since he hinted at him deceiving them in his hero name. Verlaine tunes in just in time to see king explosion murder, from Sparky getting rejected by Midnight for being too violent, Uraraka goes up while Sparky is ranting about why murder should be in his name to present Uravity, Verlaine likes it, it’s a mash up of her name and her quirk.

“Hero-name selection is going quicker than I thought, we only have Bakugo, Iida Midoriya and Verlaine left.” Once Midnight said it Verlaine realised that she was right everyone minus them four have chosen their hero-names, so now there’s the expectation that since they took so long it has to be good, Iida goes up first and just uses his first name, Verlaine was under the impression that his family all used the same name and that it was passed down but maybe he was wrong, Midnight while not very happy about it does approve the name, “Midoriya, Verlaine are you ready?”

Midoriya stutters for a moment while Verlaine answers Midnight, “Yes, I’m ready.” Verlaine goes up to the front “The ballet hero: Odile.” Midnight doesn’t recognise the name Odile, or even get the reference, clearly her speciality is pre-quirk movies and comics and not Ballet characters, Verlaine goes and sits back down then Midoriya goes up with the Name Deku, Verlaine didn’t like it, why would you carry a reminder of being bullied with you for the rest of your life, but if Midoriya wants to then who is Verlaine to stop him. Sparky goes back up after Midoriya.

“LORD EXSPLOSION MURDER!” Sparky really wants murder in his hero-name for some odd reason, Midnight points out that’s it practically the same as his last name.

“Sparky, come on we don’t have all day pick something serious this time.” Sparky growls at him and quickly writes down something else before presenting it again, Dynamight gets approved, but Verlaine does pick up on the die in the name so Sparky clearly was the winner in this. Aizawa gets woken up by Midnight, who then leaves having finished her job.

“Now that everyone has their hero-names picked out, we can get back to your upcoming internships, those who had offers will pick between them while those who didn’t will choose from a different list of heroes that have agreed to host students. Internships will last a week, think about this carefully, have it back in by Friday, if you don’t the school will choose for you.” Well, that is a threat to get them to choose if Verlaine has ever heard one, the lists are handed out to everyone before the bell goes off and they leave for maths.

It’s not until lunch that Verlaine gets a chance to look at the list he was given, for some reason everyone is in their classes already, the names on the list were: The hunting dogs; The armed detective agency; Hawks agency and Amélie Fournier. How fucking sad was that one of his offers wasn’t even from a hero agency or even a hero in the first place and then it’s likely the only reason the hunting dogs or armed detective agency gave him an offer is because Mori asked them to do so, and Hawks probably only offered because the hero commission told him to. He crosses Hawks and Amélie off first, Hawks because he works too close with the hero commission and Amélie because she is most likely trying to gather information, the hunting dogs go next because he wouldn’t be able to deal with the constant infighting or with Teruko’s high energy for a whole day, much less a week, so he will be interning at the armed detective agency. With his internship now decided there is nothing for him to do so he starts to listen to his classmates' conversations Mina and a few others were talking about how weird it was that they never got any offers or got very little offers, they were also mentioning others in the class, Verlaine noticed that they never said anything about him only getting four offers despite winning the whole festival, it bothers him much more than he would like to admit.

He grabs the sheet of paper with his choice of internship and quickly leaves the classroom both to get away from his classmates and find Aizawa and give him the sheet, Aizawa is likely in the staff room, so that’s where Verlaine heads to, when he gets there, he knocks on the door to the room and waits a few minutes before Midnight opens the door and lets him in, Aizawa is sitting on a couch with President Mic talking his ear off. “Aizawa-sensei, I’ve made my choice for internships.” Aizawa raises an eyebrow like he doesn’t quite believe Verlaine, but he still accepts the sheet before telling Verlaine to leave.

On his way back to class, he spots Monoma filling up his water bottle, Verlaine quietly goes up behind the boy and taps him on the shoulder, unfortunately, Monoma didn’t get a fright like anyone in Verlaine’s class would, he just turned his head around to face Verlaine instead. “Hello Monoma, how are you during this rather miserable day?” Monoma’s eyebrows go up and his mouth stretches out into a smile, Verlaine can admit that he sounded rather stupid when he speaks like that, “wow, I sounded really stupid there didn’t I?”

“Yes, you did, it sounded like someone trying talk like the rich and failing.” Monoma was very right about that, he finished filling his bottle before getting up, “As for your first question, I am doing fine, although I feel it should be me asking you that since you still look ready to cry.” Verlaine disagrees with Monoma’s assessment of his appearance, he might feel ready to cry but he doesn't look like it, he would try to force a happy smile onto his face, but he knows it would make him look even more ready for crying so, he doesn’t.

“I’m fine maybe a bit of left over embarrassment from yesterday, but fine.” Monoma doesn’t believe him for a second and he doesn’t even try to hide the disbelief, “Are you excited for internships?” He asks before Monoma can keep questioning him on his emotional state.

“I suppose so, I just wish I have some offers to choose from instead of the predetermined list.” Verlaine did have it rather easy since it was really just between two options, he can’t imagine choosing between forty. “I imagine you haven’t had that issue.”

“Yes, you’re right, I only had to choose between two option, but I did get four offers.” God, saying it makes him feel awful, like he’s blaming Monoma for it instead of actual heroes, “Sorry that sounds awful, I didn’t mean for it to sound like that.” Monoma just hums and begins to walk towards their classes, Verlaine follows him, they get there quickly, they probably would have continued to talk but the bell went, so Verlaine said goodbye to Monoma before going into his class, he feels any joy he had drain from his body the moment he walked into the classroom.

The rest of the week goes by without anything interesting happening and the next Monday Mineta is gone from UA and will likely not be accepted into any other hero schools in any country, Shinsou, the only general studies who got into the third round of the sports festival and was moved into class 1A, Verlaine hasn’t talked to him at all outside of learning what his quirk does so he could report it to Mori. It was currently half past four in the bloody morning, all of 1A and 1B were at a ridiculously large train station, everyone was trying to find their trains, Verlaine’s train isn’t going to be in the station for another hour, neither is Monoma, Yaoyorozu and a ginger girl from class 1B’s trains, none of them are talking to each other Verlaine assumes it’s because of how tired they all are.

When his train arrives, he quietly says bye to Monoma before gathering his stuff and getting on, and finding an empty booth before sitting near on the inside next to the window, he ignores the feeling of eyes on the back of his head, already knowing it’s just his stalker, the train pulls away after a few minutes, Verlaine leans his head against the window and ends up falling asleep. When he woken up a few hours later by an announcement that they will be arriving in Yokohama in ten minutes, he sits up properly and a heavy winter coat slides off his body and onto the seat next to him, he is able to identify the coat as Arthurs the second he looks at it, however when he looks around he sees that he is the only person still in this specific section of the train. He folds the coat up, sits it aside and pulls out his phone, it’s now eight A.M so he slept for three hours, the sleep made him feel much less tired.

The train pulls up to the station, Verlaine gathers his stuff and the coat before getting off the train, he looks around to see if anyone from the armed detective agency is at the station to pick him up, there isn’t anyone from the agency there, so he begins to make his way to the agencies building, he gets there in twenty minutes, he enters the cafe at the base of the building before finding the stairs and heading up them once he is up the stairs he pushes the door to the agency open, when he gets in and closes the door over his eyes scan the room and there is only one person in the room with him, Dazai because of course it would only be Dazai there when he arrives. Dazai is lying on a couch most likely listening to that stupid suicide song of his, Verlaine is tempted to throw the coat at him but decides not to, Verlaine instead just taps Dazai on the shoulder and stares at him.

“Pual, it’s been a while I didn’t know you crawled out of the basement, you’re looking shorter than normal.” Dazai was snickering as he talked, clearly finding Verlaine's situation funny, Verlaine rolls his eyes at Dazai’s words.

“Very funny Dazai, where can I put my stuff?” Dazai finally sits up and takes off his headphones and sitting up on the couch and stretching his arms above his head before answering.

“I see you’re still lacking any sense of humour, come on, you can put your things in the dorm building.” Dazai then gets up and begins walking to the door to leave, Verlaine, once again, gets his stuff and follows Dazai to the agencies dorms. Once they reach the dorms Dazai shows him to an empty room and leaves Verlaine alone to put everything away. Verlaine after finishing putting his things away, debates putting the coat with everything else, before deciding against it and brings it with him back to the agency.

Chapter Text

When Verlaine got back to the agency's office, Dazai wasn’t on the couch and was instead sitting at a desk, a very cluttered desk, there was a mountain of paperwork sitting on the desk, that was being ignored by Dazai, who was reading his suicide guide book, Verlaine is positive that he has done every method in the book at least twenty times over. Verlaine abandoned the coat on the arm of the couch before sitting down and looking for where Stains last attack was in and finds it was in Hosu, so he looks at the train times for Hosu, where he very well might end up running into Iida. The earliest he can get a train to Hosu is in an hour, Verlaine quickly books a ticket before getting up and beginning to head back to the dorms with the coat so he can change into something where blood stains won’t be too visible and get his dagger.

He got back to the dorm building quickly and changed into a black halter neck dress with a back and a quatre zip on the upper half of the skirt, the skirt was a circle skirt that had two layers, the under layer sat lower than the upper one, landing just below his mid-thigh, he then pulls on sheer black tights and plain black flat shoes, he then grabs his dagger, a plain black zipper with deep pockets that are big enough to hide the dagger and pulling black full hand gloves on. He considered bringing a gun with him too but decided against it since he’ll be in highly populated areas where a gun gong off would cause a massive uproar and attract far too much attention for him to effectively do his job. He tied his hair up into a bun, it’s far too long to keep down when doing field work now that it sits at the back of his kneecaps. After he finished sorting himself out, he returned to the agencies office where he retook his place on the couch and began looking for All-for-one once again, he couldn’t find anything that would lead to the disgusting man's current location, there wasn’t even any information on where All might fought him a year ago, Verlaine was tempted to just ask Dazai to do it for him, he gave into the temptation five minutes after the thought entered his head because hacking the hero commission very well is a safety risk that isn't worth the reward. “Dazai, can you find out where All-for-one is for me?”

“Could I? Yes, I could but why should I?” Verlaine rolled his eyes at Dazai, of course the man wouldn’t help him without gaining anything in return, would never help him out of the kindness of his non-existent heart, Verlaine didn’t even want to know what it would take to get Dazai to agree to help him.

“Please, I can’t risk hacking the hero commission from one of my devices, it’s too large of a safety risk, if you help me, I’ll give you the address me and Chuuya are staying at.” Dazai stared at Verlaine as though to say that he could do better than that, he probably could as well, but he was also very tired even if he slept the whole way to Yokohama. “And I’m sure I could do something for you in the future to return the favour.” Dazai sighed in annoyance before sitting properly and putting his suicide guidebook away before pulling his laptop closer, Verlaine felt his whole-body fill with dread when his promise to return the favour had actually worked in getting Dazai to help him do his job.

Verlaine told Dazai the apartments address, mourning for the last peace he'll have for the rest of this stupid mission because of whatever torture will befall Chuuya now that Dazai knows where they are, Verlaine would bet his leg that Dazai already knew but up till now had just chosen not to annoy them with his presence until he got an invite, but with him owning Dazai a favour now he has no doubt that he’ll be seeing the man a lot more. Dazai found All-for-one's location within two minutes, he was in an abandoned lab in the Kamino Ward which was actually in walking distance he could probably go right now and get to the train station with time to spare. “Thank you for the help I’ll see you later.”

“Why don’t I come with you, All-for-one most likely has some kind of healing quirk, so you’ll need my help.” Verlaine is aware that Dazai is right there’s no way All-for-one has lived for this long without some kind of healing quirk, life support just isn’t that good, but even if Dazai is right Verlaine doesn’t want him to follow him, of course he is the only option, so he doesn’t have a choice.

“Alright just stay out of the way, would you?” Dazai took on a look of great offence, as if he would never in a million years try to make his job harder to do, even though that is the man's favourite pass time, thankfully he chooses not to say anything about the comment and gets up following Verlaine out of the building and to the Kamino ward. They arrived at Kamino ward and found the building in fifteen minutes, Dazai lead them to a back entrance instead of using the main one which Verlaine wanted to do since it’s not like anyone would be in the building. After they were inside the building Verlaine grabbed Dazi by the wrist and began dragging himself around the building before finding a set of stairs that led under the building. Once they were in the basement, which was practically open floor apart from one door directly across from them, Verlaine pulled Dazai to the door and pushed it open, there All-for-one was laying on a bed, far too easy of a target for someone as dangerous as him, Dazai however didn’t think that and strolled right pass Verlaine and right to All-for-one.

Verlaine followed behind Dazai after a minute of just standing at the door, Verlaine could hear the man's heavy breathing, the closer he got the clearer it got that the man was on some form of life support, Dazai touched All-for-one, and the blue light consumed the man for a moment before disappearing Verlaine leaned over All-for-one's body and stabbed the dagger right through the man's heart and into the mattress, then he activated his ability and used it to completely crush the life support machines, before yanking the dagger from the man's heart and walking towards the man's head and stabbing the dagger into the brain, he feels the skull caving in from the pressure before cracking and letting the dagger pierce the brain, when he pulls the dagger out of his brain, Dazai lets go of the man Verlaine wipes the blood and brain goop off the dagger with the skirt of his dress and begins making his way out of the room, after waiting for five minutes for any sign of the wounds healing of course, he ignores Dazai’s insistence on using the back door this time since no-one will bet an eye at the two of them, assuming anyone is out in the street.

Verlaine pushed the door to the main room of the building, he froze and stared at the room, at the hundreds of tubes with nomu’s and tables with people strapped to them, they’re all asleep but they’re faces are crinkled in pain, and some of their bodies are transforming, looking twisted and turning blue, Dazai is standing behind him staring at the awful sight in front of them, Dazai pushes a very unresponsive Verlaine out of the building, his shock is broken once they are outside and away from the terrible view of the people being transformed into horrible monsters with no humanity. Dazai kept looking behind him, Verlaine looked back once and spotted his stalker once again. “When were you going to tell me Rando was alive?”

Verlaine rolls his eyes at the Dazai’s question, “Never since he’s dead you were there when the body was buried were you not?” He is rewarded with a glare, that makes Verlaine laugh.

“I was, why do you think I was asking?” Verlaine considers asking Dazai if he thinks he’s funny but decides against it.

“Arthur’s not alive it’s just a look-a-like.” Dazai looks extremely sceptical but seems to accept the answer for like a few minutes before continuing to press Verlaine for an answer.

“Are you sure? because I doubt that that a look-a-like could be so successful at intimidating him, how much time do you have until you have to leave to Hosu?” Verlaine doesn’t answer Dazai because he has doubts that it’s a look-a-like, but he also doesn’t want to acknowledge that Arthur could still be alive after almost a decade.

“Around twenty minutes, why?” Dazai sighs sadly at the answer, clearly not liking the answer very much but still accepting it.

“Well once you get back why don’t we take a trip to his grave and check if he’s still there?” Dazai may have said it like a question, but Verlaine knew that it wasn’t a question since Dazai would find a way to get Verlaine to help dig the grave up, so he agreed to help before going towards the train station, Dazai heading back to the detective agency with the mutters of sleeping since he got up early to meet with Verlaine and the agency not opening for another hour.

Verlaine arrives at the station just in time to get on the train, Verlaine is on his phone the entire way to the Hosu, when he arrives at the city, he first begins looking into the exact area the last attack was, it was actually rather close by and rather public, Verlaine isn’t entirely sure what the man is thinking attacking heroes in public areas but it does make his job easier to do so he won’t complain. It doesn’t take him long to arrive at the last attack sight, Verlaine was rather surprised that it wasn’t closed off to the public, there wasn’t any police or heroes or anything blocking the alleyway off it was completely open to people and Verlaine for the love of god cannot work out why since it is a crime scene still. Verlaine slips into the alley his eyes are instantly drawn to a pool of dried blood on the ground, the police have made Verlaine’s job ridiculously easy to do, if the alley is open to the public they should have at least cleaned it, he also spots multiple drops of blood going deeper into the alleyway, Verlaine follows the drops of blood since it’s most likely not form the hero moving himself closer to the main street and are instead most likely drippings from a weapon, some sort of blade probably.

The farther he follows the path of blood the more is eyes are drawn to the roofline, as if someone if up there following him, he figures it’s Stain since it is him Verlaine is trying to track down and the man clearly has no clue what subtlety is if he left a track for someone to follow, it’s like he wants to be found. Verlaine is tempted to use his ability to get onto the roofs but decides against it since the roofs are to visible and open, Stain will eventually have to come down when Verlaine gets too close to the end of the blood trail and whatever. Verlaine is able to resist to temptation to look at the roof for Stain, he continues his way into the alley, the path begins to get extremely twisted, with multiple lefts and rights at random, he did think that the blood was leading somewhere before realising that the turns were in fact random, much to Verlaine's annoyance since then there isn’t any reason for Stain to have done this because the police are clearly incompetent otherwise they would have found Stain by now.

Eventually he reaches a dead end and the trail of blood goes up a wall, clearly this was the wall he scaled after his rather crappy escape, he hears someone landing onto the ground behind him, it seems that Stain is finally making his entrance, Verlaine doesn’t turn to face the man and lets out a sigh of disappointment at the amount of effort this has taken to do, really he should start doing field work again before he loses all the skills he has in it. Verlaine quickly twists himself around to face Stain, he claps his hands together and forces a sickly sweet smile onto his face, it shocks Stain into just staring at Verlaine, Verlaine in turn forces his voice unnaturally high, “Hello, the oh so great hero killer Stain, I would say it’s a pleasure to meet you but I doubt it will be.” His voice is surprisingly grating when it’s that high, so he lets it go back to normal, “That voice is so annoying wouldn’t you agree.”

“Yes, it is. What is a hero student doing here?” Stain has an incredibly scratchy voice, like he hasn’t had any water for days Verlaine decides not to comment on it.

“Looking for you of course, why else would I come out here? To take in the sights of Hosu’s back alleys.” He can tell Stain is irritated by the smart-ass answer Verlaine gave him, Verlaine lowered his hand to grab the dagger in his pocket, Stain is obviously watching his movements, waiting for some kind of attack, so man isn’t completely stupid otherwise he wouldn’t have considered Verlaine a threat to him after all, but still not smart enough to realise that trying to fight is useless, Verlaine quickly pulls his dagger out of his pocket and throws it at Stain, activating his ability to help guide it into Stains heart, when it embeds itself into Stains heart withing seconds, Verlaine watches in gleeful joy as Stains eyes go wide in shock, he probably didn’t expect a hero student to be trying to kill him, hurt him, yes, try to defeat him, definitely, but not kill him and that was why it was so easy to kill the man. Verlaine walks over to Stain, he pulls gravity to him and the dagger comes flying back to him, Verlaine is able to catch it with no issues, Stains blood is now pouring out of his body, he falls over after a few seconds, Verlaine walks around to Stains side, so that their faces are in line, he watches Stains face contort in fear as he stares up at Verlaine twisted joyful smile, he quickly steps to stand on top of Stain before dropping down to sit on Stains chest.

“Tell me, do you know who I am?” Stain doesn’t answer him, Verlaine wasn’t expecting one instead he raised the dagger up to Stains head and pushed down once again, the skull cracking under pressure and the brain being pierced by the dagger, killed the exact same way as All-for-one, he pulled the dagger out before getting up off Stain and wiping the dagger clean, before walking away leaving Stains body in the dingy back alley to be found some time in the future, well after Verlaine has left the scene, after all Verlaine doesn't attack were he can be stopped easily. He made his way back to the main street without any issues such as heroes asking what he was doing in the alley or god forbid why the bottom of his dress is stained with something, Verlaine decides to explore Hosu a bit since there won’t be any trains going to Yokohama for a while and it’s still too early to go to Musutafu and deal with Midnight, Kamui Woods and Mt. lady, they’ll all be out on patrol or some other kind of work right now, so he’ll need to wait until nighttime to handle them, which while not ideal considering his time constraints is much easier for him, since they will be tired or sleeping by then. The next train to Yokohama is in two hours so, he has plenty of time to waste until he needs to be at the train station again, within those two hours he, one, keeps an eye on the news so he knows if Stains body has been found, two, goes to a museum and ends up bored out of his mind, gets Dazai a fish teddy for a laugh along with some kind of crab dish from a seafood place as a thank you for helping him do his job.

Verlaine got to the station once again just in time to get on the train once again, he booked a ticket to Musutafu for eight, since it’ll be dark and the three that he’s after will be at their houses by the time he gets there before once again going onto another gam until he gets back to Yokohama. The trip back to Yokohama was extremely boring and seemed to take longer than what it was, five minutes before the train pulled up to the station Verlaine messaged Dazai telling him to get shovels and head to the grave and he’ll meet him there, once the train pulls up, Verlaine quickly gets off and begins making his way to the grave of his deceased lover. When he gets to Arthur's grave Dazai is waiting for him, unsurprisingly without any shovels, the man just doesn’t like doing what’s told to do even if it makes his job easier to do, “Really, Dazai, you couldn’t bring the shovels?”

“It’s not my fault the agency doesn’t have random shovels on hand.” Verlaine supposes that he needs to let Dazai off if he couldn’t get them shovels, no matter how much he doesn’t want to do so.

“Right, then I’ll go and get some, I’m pretty sure there’s some in a storage cupboard in mafias main building.” he quickly starts to leave it’s getting late and he’s not done with work yet, he’s not going to get any sleep tonight with the way this day is going is he.

“HAVE FUN!” Dazai yells out to him as he begins to get farther away from the grave, well aware that digging though the mafias storage cupboard is as far from fun as you can get, when he gets to the mafias main building, he pushes past anyone who gets in his way, ignoring the people yelling at him for shoving them that think they deserve respect from him just for being in the mafia.

“Right, shovels, this will be fun.” He mutters staring down the cupboard door, before pulling it open, once he sees inside, he is tempted to just close the door once again and go buy new shovels instead, thankfully he spots Gin nearby talking to her older brother, so he goes over to them to ask her if she will help, if she does agree, she’ll probably force her brother to help them too. “Gin-chan, are you doing anything right now?” Gin turns to look at him, after finishing what she was saying to her brother.

“No, I’m not Sensei, is there anything I can help you with?” Akutagawa looks incredibly annoyed that he interrupted them, Verlaine can’t blame him, since they hardly get time together.

“I need to find some shovels, if you don’t mind, I would like your help, your brother can join if he likes as well.” He can see the dread creeping onto Gins face as she looks at the cupboard, he feels the way she looks, Akutagawa looking horrified, is slowly creeping away from them, he looks ready to run away at a moment's notice.

“We would love to help you sensei.” Gin said, before her voice goes high in irritation “Wouldn’t we brother?” Akutagawa freezes at his sisters' tone, any and all colour draining from his face, but he also looks incredibly resigned to his fate of going into the cupboard.

“Yes, it is a great honour for you to ask for our help, Verlaine-san.” Verlaine has never noticed it before but whenever Akutagawa is annoyed, he gains a British accent, the accent does suit him incredibly well no matter how funny it is.

“Great, we best start now, I have to be back at the train station by eight and have a grave to dig up before that.” He sees Gin grab her brother to stop him from running away from them and the three of them get to the cupboard to begin the search. Five minutes into the search, Akutagawa is the only one who’s searching Verlaine and Gin had completely stopped and where instead planning out how the hero students would find out he was a mafia prisoner because that seemed more entertaining to them than digging through an overfilled cupboard for some shovels, Verlaine honestly found the plan Gin came up very theatrical but still realistic enough that no one will think it was fake. Verlaine briefly considers helping Akutagawa, but the man seems to be doing just fine on his own, Akutagawa proves that when just a few seconds later he throws out a shovel in Verlaine's general direction, “Thank you! Just need one more!” Gin for some reason found that hilarious, which just seemed to further irritate her brother. The next shovel came around twenty minutes later and when thrown smacked Gin in the jaw, Akutagawa did apologise for it, while Verlaine got the shovels and ran away from the two with a mutter of thanks and how Akutagawa was more useful than Dazai.

When Verlaine got back to the grave nearly an hour after he first left, Dazai was surprisingly still there, he decided to not say anything to him and instead handed him a shovel and began digging, when they finish, they are confronted by the empty grave, somehow knowing his stalker is Arthur is the opposite of comforting because now it’s a real threat to him. Verlaine leaves not long after they finish Dazai oh so kindly offered to refill the grave by himself while Verlaine, for lack of a better word pulls himself together, because he won’t have the time to deal with his emotions until this mission is either over or UA gives them another day off. Verlaine checks the time before getting up and letting Dazai know he needs to leave so he can go to Musutafu, he also remembers to give Dazi the presents he got him and telling him he’ll take the shovels back tomorrow and just to take them to the agency before quickly running away from him.

Verlaine is at the station before the train is, the train is running slightly late, but when it does pull up Verlaine pushes on and is able to find an empty compartment before pulling out his phone out to book a ticket back since he for some reason is booking the tickets individually instead of all at once, the train will be at Musutafu by ten thirty, and the train back will be at one AM so he has two and half hours to get rid of three heroes, it should not take him that long but that is the soonest train that gives him the time needed to go to each heroes houses since they all live rather far apart. He decides to go after Midnight first since she would have the easiest time defeating him out of the three, now that he was thinking about it, he probably should have gotten something to cover his mouth and nose, he gets Midnights address up on his phone, before beginning to get into her home security system and turning it off after checking to see if midnight is asleep, which she was not surprising since it was a school night, he does the same for Kamui Woods and Mt. lady before once again playing some game on his phone until the train pulls up to Musutafu’s train station.

The train does in fact arrive at ten thirty, just like Verlaine thought it would, Verlaine got off the train and instantly began to make the trip to Midnights place, he carefully avoided any places with security cameras outside, when he was able to see Midnights house he ducked into an back alley that would lead to her back garden, he finds it ridiculously easy to get in to the back garden, there isn’t any locks on the gate to even attempt to stop them, after he is in the garden and gets up to the door, once he is at the back door, he finds that it is unlocked apparently heroes think they are unkillable. He gets inside, the back door leads to her kitchen, Midnights house has a basic layout, so he is able to find her bedroom rather quickly, Midnight is completely out cold in her bed, just like he saw on the security camera, Verlaine carefully walks over to her bed and pulls out his dagger, Midnight is spread out on her back, so striking her is actually rather easy, Verlaine leads over her prone body and stabs her through the heart before quickly yanking it out and stabbing her in the brain before pulling the dagger out wiping it clean and putting it away. He leaves quickly after, there’s no point in hanging around to potentially be found along with the body.

Once on the main street he checks the time, getting to and killing Midnight took half an hour, so now he has two hours to get the Kamui Woods and Mt. lady, the two live close to each other, but almost an hour away from Midnight’s former house, Verlaine wonders how long it will take for anyone to identify the killer. Verlaine chooses to go for Mt. lady first then get Kamui Woods next since she’ll have a harder time fighting back and he’s still not sure how he’ll stab through wood, maybe he’ll buy a lighter and just set the man on fire, that will probably be faster. The walk to Mt. lady’s takes less time than it probably should but Verlaine did walk fast because it’s late and he’s tired, he doesn’t want to miss the train back and need to spend more time here than needed. He stops at a store and buys a lighter, the person there doesn’t even question why a young teenager is buying a lighter and nothing else or ask for an ID, which Verlaine is thankful for, the less questions the better.

He follows the same steps as he did for getting into Midnights, going into a back alley, getting into the house through an unlocked back gate, going into the house through the back door, he knows that it should be harder and he so unbelievably thankful for the confidence of heroes have in their ability to defend themselves, even if it's entirely misplaced, one inside he wonders around for a while before finding Mt. Lady asleep on her living room couch, she looks very tired, most likely because she’s been helping hunt down Stain, speaking of Stain Verlaine should probably check the news to see if Stains body has been found get, he’ll do it when he’s going back to Yokohama. He walks over to the couch from the back, he leans over the back of the couch and Mt. Lady’s body before killing her in the same way as Midnight, the only difference is that Mt. Lady woke up just before the dagger pierced her heart, he has no doubt she recognised him when she saw him, her body is left in the state as everyone else’s.

He checks the time again when he’s outside and on the way to Kamui Woods house it’s midnight, he has an hour to get to Kamui woods, kill him and get to the train station, he can manage that, probably anyway, if not he’ll just go to the damn apartment for the night and return to Yokohama in the morning. Kamui Woods house is even easier to break into than Midnights and Mt. Lady’s was, there isn’t even a gate for him to open his back garden is just open to all who want to go in, the man also left the back door wide open he clearly has no concern for his own safety. Verlaine is able to find Kamui Woods in his bedroom, sound asleep and completely unaware of the assassin standing in his doorway, the man looks completely wooden but, it the wood actually looks more like skin now that Verlaine is able to get a proper look at him, Verlaine decides to take a risk and stab the man instead of setting him on fire since stabbing puts Verlaine in less danger than a fire. Verlaine is incredibly happy that he chose to stab the man instead of lighting the man on fire, since the stabbing worked perfectly, the wood acted just like skin did, it gave out under the pressure of the dagger, letting it pierce Kamui Woods heart, he pulls the dagger out of the man's heart and stabs it through his brain, before pulling it out again, cleaning it and leaving the house.

He makes his way to the train station quickly in hopes that he won’t miss his train, he arrives at the station just in time to catch the train, once he’s on it he is able to once again find an empty compartment, he’s not surprised that there are empty compartments because of how late it is, one AM, there’s hardly anyone getting on trains at this time, once the train is moving towards Yokohama, Verlaine pulls out his phone and checks the news for anything on Stains body, nothing comes up apart from his attack on Iida's brother, before begins to write a report since he finally has something to report now.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MISSION REPORT

WEEK EIGHT MONDAY INTERNSHIP DAY ONE

Arrived at Armed detective agency, killed All-for-one with aid from Dazai, All-for-one was hiding out in an abandoned building in the Kamino ward, in the same building there was what looked to be a mass production of Nomu’s, should be investigated at a later point in time.

Killed Stain, whose body has not yet been found.

Killed Midnight, Kamui Woods and Mt. Lady in their homes tonight, bodies most likely won’t be found for a few days.

Stalker has been identified as the previously deceased Arthur Rimbaud, confirmed by me and Dazai digging up his grave.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After he finishes his report, he sends it to Mori, before sitting on his phone for the two and half hours he’ll be on the train. When the train pulls into the station at Yokohama at half three in the morning, he leaves the train and goes to the agencies dorm building, he makes his way to his room there, once there he strips down, turns on the shower to clean the blood off him before letting his hair down and changing into his fluffy pyjamas, before going to bed.

Chapter Text

The cruel man found out how Kelly escaped, he’s not happy, he is angry, enraged, more accurately he’s enraged that his weapon told someone how to escape, that the weapon wasn’t completely under his control like it should be, the man's fury scares him, a lot. The man is dragging him somewhere in the Laboratory, he doesn’t recognise anything in part of the lab, even the doors are different. The man shoves a door open and pushes him through it before following after him, the room is white, just like the rest of the lab, unlike the rest of the lab however, the room was almost completely empty, there was a microphone and control panel against a wall with a glass screen slightly above it, at the far end of the room against the same wall as the glass screen was a door as well. The man pushes him further into the room, he can see through the glass screen that the room through the door is completely empty. The man lets go of him to close the door they came in through and lock it, before going over to the other door and opening it before going back to him and dragging him over to and through the door. The man slams the door closed, leaving him alone in the dull white room. A few moments later the door across from him opened and a large, muscular, birdlike creature entered the room.

The bird thing growled, or grunted, maybe grumbled, he wasn’t sure what the noise the bird made was, but it was disturbing to him, the bird thing was completely still, the only thing it's doing is making weird noises. There is a cracking noise that comes out of nowhere, it fills the room before the man's voice echoed in the room, “This Black No.12, is a Nomu. See I created this creature to test your use of Guivres’ power. It was created by forcing multiple quirks into a single human body.” He stares at the bird for a while, he doesn’t know what a quirk is, but he can imagine shoving multiple quirks into a body and turning it into that thing, a Nomu. The Nomu moves, it now looks like it’s breathing, it leans forward, it looks ready to lunge at him, the movement makes him jump back into the wall. “I believe that killing this Nomu will be quite easy for you. So. Kill. IT. NOW!” Nomu then charged at him just as he felt a shock in the back of his neck and blacking out.

Verlaine jamp up in the bed via a combination of his nightmare and banging on the room door, Verlaine does briefly consider not answering and going back to sleep, but he doesn’t do that, since it could be someone important, like Gin or Mori, he might not know why Mori is here when Verlaine has a phone but you never know, it might be him. The banging on the door is getting even louder, Verlaine questions why the person doesn’t just come in since they clearly have no probably with disturbing him, he quickly yells out to come in, a woman with dark purple hair cut into a chin length bob, she’s wearing a striped white dress top and long flowy skirt along with a golden butterfly hair clip. The woman walks over to the bed where Verlaine is beginning to get out of the blanket. “How are you doing? You’ve been sleeping for a whole day.”

“I’m tired, fine but tired. Who are you?” The woman blinked at a moment before sighing in frustration and muttering something about Dazai under her breath.

“Yosano Akiko, I’m the agency's doctor, I suppose Dazai never told you who the members of the agency are.” The woman, Yosano introduced herself to him politely while also complaining about Dazai not fulfilling her expectations, “Get dressed and head over to the agency's building, everyone’s there right now, so you can meet them.” Verlaine stares at Yosano for a minute, wondering if she is under the impression that he is a real intern.

“No thank you.” Verlaine said before yanking the blanket back over himself, completely covering himself from Yosano’s view, he hears her sigh before feeling the blanket being grabbed and it being pulled towards Yosano, Verlaine kept him grip on the blanket, so Yosano failed at stealing the blanket away from him, he heard her growl in frustration before the sound of her heels clicking towards the door echoed in the room.

“Be at the agency in half an hour or I’ll send someone to come get you.” Yosano yelled at him before slamming the door shut and leaving to go back to the agency. Verlaine didn’t leave the bed for another five minutes, but once he did, he got dressed in the same clothes as yesterday, quickly brushed his teeth, before brushing and tying his hair up in a bun once again, before grabbing his dagger and phone. He left the agency dorm building after getting ready, it only took him ten minutes including getting out of bed, but he didn’t head over to the Armed detective agency, instead he booked a last minute ticket to a train heading to Musutafu and went to the train station, once he was on the train he finally checked his phone, since he slept through a whole day clearing the notifications would just cause him more problems. He had two messages from Mori, one, that was a passive aggressive thank you for doing your job at long last, the second one was an update on the mission ending, telling him that it was now ending after UA’s work studies because work studies will be cut short so that class 1A and B can come to Yokohama and for him and Gin to plan accordingly to this. He also had a message from Chuuya calling him an asshole and the cruellest man to ever exist, Verlaine was able to infer from that message that Dazai went and paid him a visit. He also checked the news to see if Stains body had been found, it had and now the heroes and news were questioning if the king of assassins had made a return after a seven-year absence or if it was someone intimidating him.

The train arrived at Musutafu at five, Verlaine had studied Edge shots schedule to know that he didn’t patrol on Wednesdays or any major events that he would be noticed as not attending, so it was the perfect day to kill him. Edge shot from what Verlaine learned, would most likely be a private Dojo that he owned that was on his property. Edge shot lived rather close to UA, which was on the opposite side of the city, Verlaine practically ran to get there in some kind of timely manner, he does not feel like staying up all night so he can go to Tokyo and get Best Jeanist and Endeavor, so running was his best option. Once Verlaine is at Edge shot’s Dojo, he realised that it was extremely easy to break into, there was an unlocked door at the back of the building, most likely an employee entrance, there was not a single security camera anywhere on the building, so Verlaine was able to just walk right on in with no issues. Let it be known that Verlaine thinks heroes are completely brain dead, he is well aware that most people wouldn’t break into a building owned by a hero much less when the hero is in the building, but the lack of security is a wee bit ridiculous.

Finding Edge shot was rather easy despite the size of the dojo, the man was in the first room Verlaine went into, Edge shot didn’t even realise that someone had entered the room with him, so Verlaine was able to get right behind him without any problems and stab him through the heart, the man fell onto his front, Verlaine walked to his side and kicked him onto his back before climbing onto him and stabbing him in the brain, Verlaine pulls the dagger out wipes it on his dress before leaving the dojo through the same back door.

Verlaine books another train ticket to Tokyo, just now questioning how he’ll deal with Best jeanist and Endeavor since they both have interns from his class, he debates cancelling the ticket and going to Yokohama to get a change of clothes and maybe a wig, so he looks like an office worker. Verlaine does cancel the ticket and get one for Yokohama instead the train is leaving sooner than the one for Tokyo, so he has to run to get on the train. The train ride back is extremely boring for Verlaine. The two and a half hours felt like it took forever. Once back in Yokohama, Verlaine went straight to the mafia's building, he made his way to his basement and ignored the creaking from the door once again, he began digging around in his wardrobe, before finally finding a box that was filled with various wigs and wig caps, he had to take his hair out from its bun, and braid it before using pins to keep it up, then he put on a wig cap, brushed out a wig and put it on, he took a few minutes to fix it properly on his head and style it before grabbing a wig that was a different colour and leaving the mafia's building and heading to the agencies dorm building. There wasn't anyone in the agency dorm building, thankfully, Verlaine really didn't want to deal with the agency idiots, he got to his room and quickly changed into a black dress shirt and pencil skirt before pulling the zipper and shoes back on, getting his stuff back together and leaving to the train station to go to central Tokyo.

Once he was at Tokyo, he got the directions up to Best Jeanist’s agency up since he didn’t know how to get there, the walk took a while, almost an hour Verlaine had no doubt that it would be night time when he got to Endeavor and depending on the time will depend of if he just decides to not go back and finish the list off since there wasn’t many left and it would allow him to focus on the yakuza that he was meant to be taking down, now that he was thinking about it he should get started on it, so he sent a message to Gin asking if her and her brother would mind doing a bit of research on it while he finished off this list, Gin agreed since she had nothing to do and said she would get her brother and a few others to help. Once Verlaine got to the hero agency he realised how extravagant it was, the hunting dog and ADA were listed as hero agency’s and neither were anywhere near as fancy as Best Jeanist’s agency is, he wonders if Endeavor’s agency is the same. Verlaine refocuses after his ponder on fancy agency’s and puts his phone away before straightening up and walking inside.

Verlaine was once again amazed at the stupidity of heroes, he was able to walk into the agency, no one stopped him and questioned who he was and why they had never seen him before, he was able to take paperwork that Best Jeanist needed to sign off from some boy who just handed it to him with no questions, sparkly bumped into him and yelled Verlaine had giggled at his hair once he was gone from sight, then he was able to walk into Best Jeanist’s office walk up to him sit the paper down before pulling the knife out and stabbing him through the heart and then the brain before he had a chance to even to react to the attack. Verlaine cleaned off his knife before walking out of the room and telling anyone he saw that Best Jeanist didn’t want to be disturbed for the rest of the night and to pass it on. After Verlaine left the building he walked down the street for a while before ducking into an alley and switching the wig over to a ginger wig styling it before before searching for Endeavor’s agency’s location, it was on the the opposite side of tokyo right on the outskirts of the city, no train would drop him anywhere near the heroes agency, Verlaine also checked the time it was ten pm, Verlaine decides not to go back to the ADA tonight and finish off the list. 

Verlaine uses his ability to travel across rooftops and get over to Endeavor’s agency quickly, lightening the pull of gravity on himself; no one notices him jumping from roof to roof the whole time. He didn’t expect anyone to see him, mainly because of how busy Tokyo was. He drops down from the roofs about a mile away from Endeavor’s agency, into a back alley, he deactivates his ability and begins to walk down the street towards Endeavor’s agency, he sees Todoroki walking down the street towards a hotel so Verlaine doesn’t need to deal with him for the night, Verlaine does feel a little bad since Todoroki will mostly likely find Endeavor’s body in the morning and there’s not doubt that will be traumatising. Once Verlaine got to Endeavor’s agency, he followed the exact same steps al he did for Best Jeanist, once again no one questioned who he was or why he had never been seen around before, got paperwork that required Endeavor’s approval, got into his office stabbed him in the heart then brain before leaving while spreading the word that Endeavor doesn’t want to be disturbed for the rest of the night.

Verlaine then gets a train to Fukuoka to deal with Hawks, once he arrives in the city he finds a coffee shop that is still open and orders their strongest coffee because fuck, was he tired, after he has his coffee he heads to Hawks agency, he also ditches the wig and puts his hair back into a bun, he gets to Hawks agency, no one is there, no staff inside the building, Verlaine because of that was able to get to Hawks with no issue, Hawks is still there, he most likely sent everyone off back to their homes, Hawks despite knowing it no one outside of him should be there, didn’t react to Verlaine pushing the door open and walking up. Verlaine Stabbed Hawks in the head easily despite Hawks being taller. Verlaine pulls the knife out and knocks him off his chair and then stabs him in the heart before cleaning the knife and leaving the agency while booking a train ticket to Musutafu city to finish off the list with Mirko. Verlaine waits at the train station for almost an hour. The train was running very very late, but once it got there Verlaine was on it and on a painfully long journey to Musutafu.

Once Verlaine got to Musutafu, he hacked into Mirko’s home security, deactivated it, and headed to her house. Verlaine takes a while to get there, walking slowly, the exhaustion was finally catching up on him and the coffee hadn’t done anything, Verlaine questioned how he could sleep for so long and it not be enough for him to work for less than twelve hours. Once Verlaine got Mirko’s house, he snuck round the back and climbed the fence since apparently heroes are capable of locking a gate, most just don’t for some reason. Mirko’s intelligence unfortunately runs out after that, she left the back door open, not unlocked, completely open, wide open Verlaine was able to just walk right in with no problem. He finds Mirko’s bedroom after ten minutes of wandering around the house, Mirko is sound asleep when he goes in, he kills her in the same way he killed everyone else before leaving the house the same way he came in.

With Mirko dead the list if officially finished off and now he can focus on the yakuza, Verlaine pulls his phone out and checks the time, three am, it’s three in the morning apparently Verlaine has been awake for just under twelve hours now, he briefly considers going to the apartment, instead of going back to the ADA’s dorm building since it would be like five in the morning when he gets back and he wants to sleep for a bit before he needs to do shit again. Verlaine decides against returning to the apartment and books a train ticket before finding somewhere open that sells coffee, he once again gets the strongest one they offer before leaving to the train station, he decides not to one because Mori will want a report since he’s been working, he also wants a shower and no doubt Gin will come looking for him to give him whatever she found on the yakuza and she’ll worry if he’s not there. The train arrives at four so he’ll be in Yokohama at half six.

The train ended up getting delayed by almost an hour, so he messaged Gin telling her to meet him at the agency’s building at twelve since he wants to clean himself, Gin thankfully agrees to it with no questions, the train arrives at Yokohama at eight almost two hours late, he gets off the train with a passive aggressive comment on how it would have been faster to just walk to Yokohama, before starting the walk to the ADA’s dorm building to write a report and take a much needed shower, the blood stuck on the skirt and top was making him itchy, he would need to wash them along with the zipper tights and dress. After Verlaine gets back to the dorm building, he writes out a report and sends it before stripping off, letting his hair down and going for a shower.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MISSION REPORT

WEEK EIGHT WEDNESDAY INTERNSHIP DAY THREE

All targets are officially dead, Bodies of Hawks, Best Jeanist and Endeavor likely to be found within a few hours.

Mirko, Edge shot bodies unlikely to be found for a few days.

Stains body has been found, after the rest of the bodies are found it’s likely that the hero commission will announce that the Assassin king has made a return from a seven year absence.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Text

Verlaine spend almost an hour in the shower before finally getting out and spending an hour drying his hair, before putting it into his normal style of a braid and ponytail, before putting on a dark teal dress with a skull pattern and a connected black partial overlay and corset belt that tied in the front, the sleeves of the dress sat on his shoulders and crossed over on the back, then he pulled on a different pair of black tights that weren’t covered in blood and pulled on glittery black lace up wedge boots. After Verlaine finished sorting himself for the day he got out his phone to both check how charged it was and check the weather forecast for the next three days, it was meant to be rather cloudy and dull tomorrow and saturday but nice sunday, and with that in mind, Verlaine grabbed a large backpack he brought with him and began packing for the next three days, a pair of fluffy leggings, fluffy pyjamas, a few tops, a gun and a few bullets, his dagger, a few hoodies, his laptop and a good amount of cameras. Verlaine stared in the wardrobe for a few minutes at Arthurs coat before grabbing it and shoving it in the bag along with everything else. 

Verlaine after he finished packing the bag unplugged his phone and made his way to the ADA’s office, he stopped at the café to order another coffee since he would need it, before finally heading up the stairs to the office. The office unlike the first time he was in it was now full of energy, Dazai was laying on the same couch he had been on the last time Verlaine was there listening to his suicide song and muttering the lyrics, A man with blond hair dressed in rather formal clothes meanwhile was shouting at Dazai to do his job, Verlaine decided to ignore them both and instead slipped past them and further into main office. There's a man with his feet up on his desk, sitting with his eyes closed and munching on different candies, he also notices sweet little Kyouka, who works out who he is within moments of seeing him, he puts a finger to his mouth and shushes her. Kyouka nods quickly and walks away from Verlaine and towards a young boy that looks to be her age. Verlaine looked around the agency trying to find somewhere to sit down, eventually deciding to just take over Dazai’s desk since he’s not using it and he’ll probably be leaving after he gets through whatever Gin found out.

No one interacted with Verlaine the entire time he was there, Verlaine had gone on his phone while he waited for Gin to show up so he didn’t die of boredom, Gin showed up two hours after Verlaine had, exactly as the clock hit twelve. “Hello?” Gin, was surprisingly not wearing her usual work clothes, she was wearing a long plain white dress instead, Verlaine felt a little bad about having asked her to do work on her day off but she also agreed to it so it wasn’t completely his fault. Verlaine was about to call her over but The blond man yelling at Dazai, finally stopped and began talking to Gin instead.

“Hello Miss, welcome to the Armed Detective Agency, how are we able to help you?” Gin blinked at him for a few seconds, Dazai opened an eye briefly to look at who had come in, recognised Gin and closed his eye again.

“Ah I’m just here to drop something off with a colleague of mine.” Gin answered the blond man before quickly slipping past him and setting her sights on Verlaine who happily waved her over. “Sensei, here this is a file of everything we were able to find on the Shie Hassaikai yakuza, they are located on the outskirts of Osaka, they have a extreme lack of manpower and Sir Nighteye is currency investigating them but has but has not get made a move and is likely not going to do so for a few months.” Gin handed Verlaine a file having told him everything she thought was important or that wasn’t in the file she had.

“Thank you for the help Gin-chan.” He thanked her and opened the file, the file had details on the yakuza's history, the locations of any bases and safe houses that they no longer use either because they lost it or because they are impractical, any port mafia safe houses that are nearby, along with their current activity, they’re dissecting a little girl that’s still alive and are using her to try and permanently remove quirks. Verlaine already knew they were experimenting on a little girl but it still greatly upset him that someone could do something like that to a child or human being in general.

“Sensei, if you don’t mind me asking why do you have a bag with you?” Gin asked as she sat on the arm of the desk chair, to look at the file with Verlaine, Verlaine was well aware that there were eyes of the ADA's members on them but no one said anything about the teenage girl being called sensei and why the girl asked for someone to research a yakuza.

“I’m going to keep an eye on them for a few days, can you do my a favour and book a train ticket to the train station nearest to the Shie Hassaikai’s base.” Verlaine said while handing Gin his phone over so she could book a train ticket for him.

“If you don’t mind waiting awhile me and my brother will join you, how long will you be out there?” Verlaine had a feeling Gin didn’t care were or not Verlaine minded her and Akutagawa joining and that her brother didn’t have a choice in coming with them.

“Till Sunday I want a decent Idea on what the activity level is before I deal with them. If you want to come feel free to join me.” Gin nodded in response and handed Verlaine his phone back before getting up, Verlaine took a look at his phone, she booked three tickets.

“The train leaves at six, me and my brother will meet you there.” Verlaine nodded in response and began focusing on the file, Gin thankfully didn’t mind the lack of response she got, she just smiled and waved goodbye before leaving the ADA’s office. Verlaine continues to ignore the eyes staring at him, focusing on the file Gin had been extremely efficient in getting this research done and organised, it was all divided into different sections, the Shie Hassaikai yakuza fell out out of power when heroes began to rise, they did try to get a deal with the port mafia but it fell through because the boss had refused to collaborate with them.

It takes a few minutes for someone to approach Verlaine and question what was going on, it was the man who had been yelling at Dazai. “Just what are you doing right now?” The Man asked before continuing “You have not shown up here during the entire time internships have been happening. This is the first time anyone has seen you and from the way you and that girl were speaking you are leaving in six hours and we won't be seeing you again.” The man was incredibly bitchy and uptight in a similar way to Iida, Verlaine rolled his eyes at him and pretended he wasn’t there. Verlaine continued reading through the file, the section he was reading was about the girl that was being experimented on, her name was Eri, she was the previous bosses granddaughter, the current boss killed the last boss because he disapproved of the experiments. Some of the experiments were awful to read about and while not as bad as anything Pan ever did he had no doubt it was horrifying for the girl to go through.

“Kunikida leave her alone, she's not a real intern, she works for the port mafia, she’s only here because of her mission.” Verlaine didn’t recognise the voice of who said that, he couldn’t decide if Dazai just told whoever said that or if whoever it was just recognised Gin and worked it out. The man who had been yelling at him, Kunikida became extremely flustered in response to being scolded.

“Thank you, whoever you are.” Verlaine siad it to the room and he heard a snicker from nearby from the man that was eating candy. Verlaine also heard Kyouka trying to stop someone from doing something, then he heard bouncy footsteps coming towards him, when he looked up he was met with the young blond boy smiling right at him.

“Hi! I’m Kenji Miyazawa. It's nice to meet you!” Verlaine sees Kyouka tense up when the boy, Kenji, introduced himself to Verlaine, Verlaine can’t blame her she never saw him outside of training with him, so she only knew his threats to shoot if she didn't do what he wanted or didn’t do it well enough.

“Nice to meet you Kenji, I’m Paul Verlaine.” Kenji blinks at Verlaine in confusion, Verlaine decides to explain, “Normally I’m a man, we used an ability to make me female for this mission so I wouldn’t be recognised by anyone. I’m older normally too.” Kenji nodded and accepted the explanation Verlaine gave him happily. Verlaine closed the folder over and turned his attention to Kenji to talk to him properly since the boy clearly still had questions.

“What do you do in the mafia we’ve never met before?” This was a question that was expected and it caught the attention of the others in the office who didn’t know who Verlaine was.

“I’m an executive and assassin for the mafia.” Kenji nodded before pausing, Kunikida interjected while Kenji was most likely trying to remember if he ever met Verlaine and just didn’t recognise him because of his different form.

“If you are an executive how come we have never met you before?” Verlaine supposes it’s a reasonable question since Mori brought the executives whenever he met with the agency and Verlaine always refused to join them because his bed was much more comfortable or had to train some assassins that had been sent to him.

“Because I didn’t want to leave the basement.” He said while staring at Kunikida, who looked completely flabbergasted at the response he got, Dazai at that moment decided to take mercy on the poor man and explain it properly since Verlaine’s answers would just raise more questions.

“You see, Verlaine here is an executive to the mafia, he killed around half of the mafia almost died himself and then joined as an executive six years ago. He chose to lock himself in the mafia’s basement after he was released from medical, because he thought his boyfriend was dead and we just found out that he wasn’t dead on monday. Anyway Verlaine doesn’t leave the basement often because he was depressed and was busy training any potential assassins, he doesn’t do any paperwork and sleeps all day everyday, so him being out is proof that this is specialised or extremely dangerous.” Verlaine felt incredibly happy that Dazai explained all that mess from six years ago, Kunikida looks very confused, clearly he wanted more details on everything Dazai just said, unfortunately Dazai is back to ignoring them all.

“I’m sorry since when were people hired as executives?” Yosano asked, appearing from who knows where.

“They aren't, I'm just special.” Verlaine turned back to the file and opened it again, continuing to read through it. He was capable of holding a conversation while doing something else and it’s clearly no longer a short one between two people.

“That’s cocky.” Yosano wasn’t wrong in saying that, it was cocky for him to say that.

“I deserve to be cocky.” Kyouka nodded in the background silently agreeing with Verlaine’s statement.

“You killed half of the mafia before you joined?” That was Kyoka, she had never been told about how Verlaine joined the mafia or any events before that to make things make sense.

“Yup, a good amount of civilians, an entire forest and the vast majority of the assassins once I was hired.” Verlaine could hear Dazai snicker in the background, most likely because of how horrified everyone bar candy man and Kenji were at Verlaine’s statement. “That’s what happens when you unleash a being more powerful than a god that is incapable of thought and is the embodiment of pure rage.” Verlaine hears an eye twitch and Dazai begins to cackle like a maniac. 

“When the fuck did this happen why don’t I remember it?” That was a new voice Verlaine had apparently completely ignored a whole person. “Um, I'm Atsushi Nakajima. I just got here from a case.” That explains why Verlaine didn’t ever see him.

“Six years ago, King of Assassins incident, does that ring any bells?” Atsushi, unfortunately doesn’t know anything about it, so Dazai calls him over to explain what it was, meanwhile everyone else minus candy man and Kenji, Kenji because he’s taking in just how horrible everything Verlaine says is and candy man because who knows why, begins to connect the dots.

“You are the king of assassins.” Verlaine couldn’t tell if Yosano didn’t believe him or was just surprised.

“Yup, King of assassins, I would say former but I’m doing field work again so it wouldn’t be accurate.” Verlaine feels he shouldn’t have needed to reaffirm that but whatever.

“Was it not obvious, Kyouka said she was trained by the best assassin in the world, past, present or future, therefore the king of assassins. She said her and Gin were trained by the same person, Gin called him sensei, so he has to be the king of assassins.” Candy man was apparently one of the few with a functioning brain, Yosano hummed in acceptance before disappearing once again. Kenji at that moment chooses to rejoin the conversation, Verlaine heard someone ask candy man why if he knew Verlaine was a man he referred to him as a girl but he didn’t hear candy mans explanation.

“Why did you do that?” Kenji had asked such a loaded question with a voice full of innocence that would be completely destroyed if Verlaine explained it properly, so he gave a really simple version of why he did it.

“Me and my boyfriend had a fight about something and I tried to kill him because of it, everything that happened was more or less the fall out of it.” Verlaine knew that it was true, all of that mess happened because him and Arthur had a fight and he threw a temper tantrum.

“Wow Paul you seem to have mastered the art of oversimplifying shit haven’t you?” Verlaine knew the explanation was oversimplified but Verlaine also didn’t feel like explaining plus he doesn’t know how much they know about Chuuya so he can’t confidently go into detail.

“Well someone needs to and I don’t know if the other people involved are alright with me going into details so you get that.” Verlaine hears another eye twitch and candy man also begins laughing, joining Dazai in his amusement.

“You did all of that because of a disagreement between you and your boyfriend!” Kunikida had yelled loudly, Verlaine had to admit that it sounded awful when dumbed down that much.

“Wellll…” Verlaine stretched out the l sound in the word before continuing, “When you say it like that it just sounds awful.” Kunikida was about to say something before Dazai once again interrupted, changing the topic.

“Hey what is your mission, I doubt Mori just decided that you needed to graduate high school?” Verlaine giggled at Dazai, he wasn’t even trying to hide that he no longer wanted to have this conversation and they should drop it.

“I’m gathering intel and killing off any major problems before they can cause problems, for that war Yokohama is having with the rest of Japan.” the answer was accepted by everyone that was in the room, and the conversation began to finally die down and break up into smaller ones, Dazai asked Verlaine if he would do his paperwork, Verlaine told him if he did the paperwork it would count as that favour he owes Dazai so didn’t do it because Dazai didn’t want to waste said favour on something so small.

Verlaine finishes going through the file in an hour, him and Dazai ended up switching positions, Dazai going to his desk and Verlaine to the couch Verlaine had gotten a charger from one of the agency members and had plugged him phone back in, there was still five hours until the train was leaving and Verlaine was bored as fuck so he decided to go about learning about the detective agency members that he didn’t know.

The five hours eventually passed, the hours were extremely long, making it clear to Verlaine that none of his entertainment plans were long term, aka more than twenty minutes, he also never thought to sleep despite being exhausted. Gin and Akutagwa had been waiting for him at the train station, Gin had waved him over while her brother grumbled about doing this and muttering questions about why Verlaine couldn’t do this himself, he stopped the moment Verlaine was close enough to hear his complaints about this little trip the three were going on. The train ride was just under six hours and they arrived at the Shie Hassaikai base by Midnight, Verlaine and Gin left Akutagawa to set up cameras and take out anyone Sir nighteye had sent to watch the yakuza along any cameras they might have set up themselves. After Verlaine and Gin had gotten back, Verlaine connected the cameras to his laptop and sent Akutagawa to go change into something more comfortable, Gin meanwhile had set up a few tarps in the trees that could protect them from the predicted rain, she made Verlaine get up for a few minutes so she could set up a few blankets under them, Gin and her brother had much larger bags with them, because they liked to be comfortable when doing stuff like this, Verlaine didn’t care about shit like that.  When Akutagawa returned, Gin handed off the setting up to him while her and Verlaine went to change themselves, when they got back everything had been set up there was pillows and three sleeping bags, Verlaine honestly thought it looked less like a stake out and more like a sleepover, but he wasn’t going to complain.

Once everything was set up, Verlaine sent Gin and Akutagawa to sleep while he stayed up to keep an eye on activity in real time instead of rewinding it in the morning, plus someone needed to keep watch, halfway through the night Verlaine got bored and started to googling random things while still watching the cameras. He did at one point google symptoms of sleep deprivation and should probably start experiencing more extreme issues soon since he was approaching forty eight hours.

Friday morning came quickly, Gin and Akutagawa slept until nine, then once they were up Verlaine got dress and put on Arthur's coat before he left them to watch the cameras while he got them something to eat and drink, Gin had given him a proper order and Akutagawa just told him to get whatever cause he didn't care. Verlaine does get get them all something to eat, he doubts he'll eat his own but if he came back without anything for himself there will be questions, he gets himself twenty coffees to help him stay awake Gin and Akutagwa get water.

When he gets back to their little set up he hands Gin and Akutagwa their food and drinks before going back to watching the cameras. “There has not been any activity spotted since you left Verlaine-san.” Akutagawa informed him while moving  out of Verlaine's way.

“Alright, thank you.” Verlaine said, Akutagawa nodded in response before being dragged into a conversation with his sister. Verlaine at one point had rewinded the film to last night and had Gin and Akutagwa look over it to make sure he hadn't missed anything, they both confirmed nothing happened and told him he should probably sleep if he's not done so for almost two days, Verlaine refused and insisted he was fine, the down a cup of cold coffee in one go.

Akutagawa had been sent to get dinner for him and his sister since Verlaine had get to eat and still had what he bought this morning, once he was back, him and Gin ate before he left to change, once he was back Verlaine ditched both of them to break in to the building and set up some cameras since no one was going in or out of the base. Verlaine had been able to get inside the building and set up the cameras with no issues, Gin said there was a lack of manpower, but he still thought that it was a little bit odd that he was able to get in and out with no problems. He connected the cameras to his laptop once he was out of the base, Gin tried to convince him to sleep tonight and let her or her brother watch the cameras, Verlaine refused, still insisting that he was fine. Ten minutes later Verlaine and Gin were in their pyjamas, Gin and her brother went to sleep and Verlaine, swore he heard Arthur calling his name, he wasn’t sure if it was a hallucination or if Arthur had actually made a reappearance from his week long absence and was trying to get Verlaine’s attention.

Friday night was long and boring, Verlaine struggled to focus on the cameras, heard none existent noises, and lost consciousness a few times for a few seconds. The coffee didn’t do anything to help keep him awake, Verlaine also knew it would get worse the longer he was awake. When Saturday morning arrived Verlaine couldn’t even be happy that the night was over, while he waited for the Akutagawa siblings to wake up, Verlaine rewinded the video recording and rewatched it, multiple times, Verlaine hadn’t been able to stay fully awake, maybe he should try to get stronger coffee, or try to eat and hope he won’t throw up.

Once Gin and Akutagawa woke up, Gin got dressed and left for food, Verlaine told her to get him the most caffeinated thing she could find, she promised to try her best and once again recommended he sleep and then added on that he should maybe try to eat something instead if he was that insistent in not sleeping. Verlaine did try to eat, he threw up almost instantly like he expected to do but the throwing up did wake him up, Akutagawa ended up holding Verlaines hair back while he threw up so it didn’t get covered in filth. “Well at least I’m not tired anymore.” Akutagawa grumbled at Verlaine's comment.

“That’s one way to look at it, Verlaine-san.” Verlaine hums in agreement, “Perhaps you should lay down for a few minutes Verlaine-san.” Verlaine knew that laying down for a bit would make him feel a little bit better.

“I’m fine, keep an eye on the cameras would you.” Akutagawa nods and lets Verlaine’s hair down, before going back to the cameras, Verlaine wipes his mouth with his sleeve before joining Akutagawa once again. Gin turns up twenty minutes later, she hands her brother his food and Verlaine his drink along with some kind of sandwich just incase he did get hungry, while the siblings were eating, Verlaine meanwhile continues to watch the cameras and spots a man wearing a plague doctor mask who was carrying a small girl with light blue hair that was covered in bandages, Verlaine recognises the girl as Eri rather quickly it takes him a minute to recognise the man as the current boss but once he does, he realises that this is chance to see what the experiments are so he switches the cameras to into the laboratories. Verlanie was horrified at what he saw, Gin at one point joined him and left almost instantly, he used his quirk to twist the girls limbs and detach them from her body, practically torturing the poor girl to get her DNA, it reminded Verlaine  of the experiments Pan used to run on him. 

Night came quickly, and was a repeat of the two previous nights, Verlaine stayed up all night watching the cameras and was tormented by different noises that he wasn’t sure were real, Gin woke up at some point during the night and wasn’t able to get back to sleep so she joined him in watching the cameras for the rest of the night. Sunday morning the sky opened open and rain began to pour, so the weather app was very wrong, Verlaine had gotten dressed and left for food leaving the other two to babysit the cameras while he was gone, Verlaine finally got hit with hunger for the first time in seven weeks and he wanted Mcdonalds so he got them Mcdonalds, then he gets them drinks before heading back to the Shie Hassaikai base. Once he was back he gave Gin and Akutagawa their food before sitting down to continue watching the cameras while he ate own food, Gin was rather happy at seeing Verlaine finally eat something for the first time since they left, she was even happier when Verlaine didn’t throw up. 

Once night fell, Verlaine changed into complete black and fixed his hair before getting his phone, dagger and loading his gun “Right I will be back in about half an hour, one of you will stay and watch the cameras, the other will come with me.” Verlaine didn’t wait to see who was doing what, he began to make his way to the entrance he had used to get into the base the first time when he set up cameras, Akutagawa ended up following Verlaine leaving his sister to keep watch on the cameras.

“Verlaine-san, what is your plan?” Akutagawa asked him, as he catched up with Verlaine. 

“Kill everyone, save the girl and destroy the whole building, you can take care of the members, I’m going to find the girl.” Verlaine sees Akutagawa nod in acceptance out of the corner of his eye. They continue the walk in silence, once at the entrance they get in and go their separate ways, Verlaine kills anyone who he comes across, it takes him a while to find where the girl was but eventually he found her in a large bedroom that was pitch black, the girl was wrapped up in her blanket, when the door had opened she had tensed up in fear, Verlaine had closed the door behind which made her relax slightly, thinking whoever it was had left. Verlaine sat down on the floor against the door so it wouldn’t be opened while he handled the poor little girl. “Hello.” The girl jumped when Verlaine spoke but she did turn to face him while staying on her bed. 

“H-hello?” The poor girl’s voice was shaky and she stumbled over the word, she sounded terrified, Verlaine understands the feeling well, far too well.

“I’m Paul Verlaine, it’s very nice to meet you sweetheart. Can you please tell me your name?” Verlaine purposely kept his voice calm and light, so he sounded incredibly friendly to the little girl across from him.

“Eri, My name is Eri.” Eri still sounded so scared but she wasn’t stumbling over her words anymore.

“That’s a lovely name sweetheart, would you like to play a game?” Eri blinked at him for a few seconds before nodding, her curiosity getting the best of her.

“What are we playing?” 

“Question and answer you’ll ask me a question, I’ll answer then we swap roles.” Eri nodded and sat in silence for a few minutes, “Remember sweetheart you can ask me anything you want.” Eri nodded in acknowledgment.

“Where are you from?” Eri asked after a few more minutes of thinking.

“France.” Eri nodded but she looked rather confused like she didn’t know what France was. “It’s a country in Europe, do you know what the eiffel tower is?” Eri nodded in response to Verlaines question, “The eiffel tower is in France, Paris to be specific.” Eri smiled, clearly no one had ever explained anything to her once, just like Pan never did something like that for him. “You get to ask me something again, since I just asked you something.” Eri blinked for a second before she realised Verlaine was right.

“Why are you here? Do you work here?” That was a good one for her to ask. She doesn’t want to be hurt by anyone and is scared of everything that breathes in this place, if she knows he doesn’t work here then she’ll trust him more.

“I’m here to kill the man that’s been hurting you, I don’t work here I can't work here, I can't stand what these people are doing.” Eri greatly relaxes once Verlaine finishes answering her, she also finally notices that Verlaine is blocking the door, no one could get in, so she relaxes even more. Verlaine thought for a second before deciding on his question, “Do you have a quirk or ability?” 

“I have a quirk.” Verlaine smiles softly at Eri when she answers, Eri in response loosens her grip on the blanket letting it fall slightly off her.

“I have an ability.” Verlaine decides to sacrifice that little tidbit without Eri asking.

“Are you a hero?” There it was, that was the question she wanted to ask since Verlaine started speaking to her.

“No, I’m not, heroes don’t kill people, I’m an assassin.” Eri doesn’t recognise the word assassin. “It means I get paid to hunt people down and kill them.” Eri nods at the explanation. Verlaine at that moment realises that this is going to take a while, the girl while a lot more relaxed, was still scared and getting her to leave was going to take a while. “Do you want to know a secret of mine?”

“Yes Please.” Eri sounded very nervous in her acceptance but still certain she wanted to know what the secret was.

“I’m like you, someone who should have looked after me did some very similar things to what the man that is hurting you is doing.” Eri’s eyes widened when Verlaine said this, like she couldn’t believe it.

“Really, you’re like me?” 

“Yes I am Eri, I was created in a lab by a man, I waited for someone to save me for years, I had no free will, the man had complete control of me. He did very similar experiments to what the man here is doing to you. I want to help you Eri, I came here to kill the man who is like my creator and help you.” Eri’s eyes went very wide once Verlaine finished, like he had just given her all the hope in the world, she truly believes he will save her. He understands why he was the same way when Arthur turned up and said he was going to save him. Verlaine decides to also give her even more reason to trust him, he pulls his phone out, moves his hair away from the code and scans it before sliding his phone over the floor to Eri, who looks very confused. “Go on, you can look at it.” 

“Okay…” Eri dropped the blanket and scooted to the edge of the bed before reacting for Verlaines phone, she looks at it before realising that what was on the screen was proof that Verlaine was truly like her, “You really are like like me, you’re really here to save me.” Verlaine nods in response, Eri for the first time since Verlaine got there smiled, a big bright smile that could light the universe up, before she grabbed her blanket and got off the bed. Verlaine fixed his hair to hide the code once again before he pushed himself up. Eri gave Verlaine his phone back, he closed the code over, before wrapping Eri in her blanket to keep her warm before picking her up and sitting her on his hip.

“Let’s get going.” Eri nodded in response and Verlaine opened the door again and left the room not even bothering to close the door since the building won't be here once Verlaine’s done with it. Verlaine pulled Akutagawa's number to call him, his phone rang for a few seconds before Akutagawa answered, “Akutagawa, report.” Eri blinked at Verlaine in confusion, Verlaine just turned and gave her a sweet smile, “Don’t worry it’s someone who’s here to help me.” Eri nodded in acceptance.

“I cannot find the boss, everyone else is now dead.” 

“That’s fine, evacuate the building, I'm going to destroy everything here.” 

“Yes Verlaine-san.” Verlaine hung up after telling Akutagawa to message him once outside, Verlaine leaves the building and finds a large section of land that wouldn’t be missed before breakinging it off the rest of the earth and raising it above the building, Eri’s eyes are sparkling at Veraine’s display of pure power, Akutagawa messages him letting him know he can go now, and Verlaine lightens gravity on himself and Eri, before increasing the pull of gravity on the section of earth, it goes crashing down and completely destroys the Shie Hassaikai base, Verlaine gets him and Eri down before joining Gin and her brother once again, Eri hides in Verlaines hold, she clearly was scared of them, she might trust Verlaine but he was able to speedrun trust by telling her some things he would much prefer to forget about and that he was like her. Gin and her brother have to pack everything up since Verlaine had a child in his arms and said child is scared of anything that breathes. After everything is packed back up and Gin was dressed Verlaine booked four train tickets to Yokohama and they make their way to the train station it was ten pm so Verlaine was able to get to Yokohama work out who can look after Eri for him and get to the train station once again to go to Musutafu, he might just take her to Kouyou and ask if she can look after her until he gets back then he’ll look after her once his mission is over.

Eri falls asleep about half way through the train ride; she was exhausted beyond belief, Verlaine couldn’t blame her she’s had a very exciting night all things considered, but with Eri asleep Gin and Akutagawa can finally start to question Verlaine. “Sensei what are you planning on doing with her, she is incredibly fearful and you won’t be able to take her to Musutafu drop her off with Chuuya then get back in time for your train.” Gin was mostly right under normal circumstances Verlaine could probably drop Eri at the apartment and get back in time, now he knows what he’s going to do about Eri, “Sensei what are you thinking?”

“That I can get her to Chuuya and get back on time, if I leave right after getting off.” Gin’s eye twitched slightly at Verlaine’s words but didn’t question it for her own sanity, only pointing out that if he does whatever he's planning he’ll not get to sleep, he points out that it’s been four days and that one more won’t make a too much of a difference for him, Akutagawa just looks at Verlaine as though to say really it won’t, Gin on the other hand just accepts it since Verlaine won’t be talked out of it, he can’t be talked out of many things once he has his mind set on something he won’t change his mind. 

Once the train pulled up into Yokohama, they all got off together, Verlaine gave Gin his bag and asked her to go to the ADA and pack his things for him before leaving to get Eri to Chuuya on time. Verlaine used his ability to allow him to travel quickly to Musutafu, he was able to get to Musutafu by half four, cutting the trip by two hours, he was quicker than a train. By quite a lot too. Verlaine got to the apartment quickly, he woke Eri up and told her that he lived there with his younger brother who was also like them and that he was asleep right now before sitting her down on the couch and going into Chuuya’s room to explain the situation. 

“Chuuya get up.” Verlaine whispered in his brother's ear and shook him, it took a minute but Chuuya did wake up rather confused as to why Verlaine was in his room when he was meant to be in Yokohama.

“Paul, what are you doing here?” Chuuya let Verlaine pull him up and out of his bed and into the main room were Eri had worked out the TV and was watching something, Verlaine wasn’t sure what she was watching but it didn’t matter right now.

“I'm dropping someone off, Chuuya, this little angel watching the TV is Eri.” Eri turned to look at them when she heard her name, she waved shyly from the couch before, “Eri this is my little brother, Chuuya. Can you say hi.” 

“Hi.” After Eri said hi she turned back to the TV to continue watching her show. Chuuya stared at her for a good few minutes trying to work out what had happened for Verlaine to acquire a small child.

“Please tell me you didn’t steal a little girl.” Chuuya finally said after a few minutes of stunned silence.

“I didn’t steal a little girl, I rescued her and I’m keeping her.” Verlaine left Chuuya’s side to go sit next to Eri, “Alright Eri, I’m going to be gone for a few hours but my brother here is going to look after you and I’ll be back later in the evening have fun sweetheart.” Eri nodded accepting that she would see Verlaine later on, Verlaine got up and left after after that, Making it back to Yokohama in time to go the ADA’s dorm building and get his stuff and return to the train station just in time for his train back to Musutafu.

While on the train Verlaine finally wrote a report and sent it to Mori who no doubt will be bitching about no reports being sent for the past four days, before changing into his UA uniform.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MISSION REPORT

WEEK EIGHT INTERNSHIP DAYS FOUR FIVE SIX AND SEVEN

The Shie Hassaikai Yuakza has officially been taken down, no members of the Yakuza have survived, the girl has been taken by me and will be cared for by me until the unforeseen future, I plan to train her.

Days four five and six were all spent monitoring activity of the Shie Hassaikai before attacking, no one left or entered the building.

The base has been completely eradicated, Gin and Akutagawa joined me on this mission so don’t give them issues for not being around they were helping me. 

P.S. what are the effects of extreme sleep deprivation because I have not slept in five days now and I have been hearing shit since day two.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Text

The train pulled up to Musutafu at half seven, Verlaine left the train with his stuff, he spotted the vast majority of his class and 1B near the centre of the station so Verlaine went over and joined them all. Sparky, Todoroki, Iida and Tokoyami all looked like they had had an awful week, Verlaine could guess that Iida had seen Stains corpse and knew the other three had found the bodies of the heroes they interned with. Surprisingly Monoma was there, Verlaine went over to him and flopped down next to him Monoma looked at Verlaine for a second taking in how dark his eye bags are and how well put together he was outside of that before speaking, “You look like you haven't slept in a while.” Verlaine smiled at Monoma’s comment, he knew it wasn’t wrong but he didn’t need to point it out.

“I have not slept since Monday night, I slept through Tuesday and haven’t slept since, I am on day five of not sleeping, I might kill Mina if I have to sit with her during lunch.” Monoma pats Verlaines back in sympathy, “I can hear colours, I can see sounds.” Verlaine after he finishes hears his phone go off, he checks it to find a message from Mori telling him that Chuuya will call him out of UA for the next few days so he can get some sleep and a list of the effects of not sleeping for as long as Verlaine had, the most concerning were the stroke, memory loss and impaired decision making but Verlaine wasn’t human and outside of struggling to stay away and hallucinations he hasn’t experienced anything so maybe the more severe symptoms will take longer to show.

“In other words you are on day five of no sleep.” Verlaine stared at Monoma, with cold dead eyes that told him if he keeps going with this shit he would be dead and no one will find his body. “Okay, you can't take the sass right now, can't say I blame you I would be the same.” Monoma and Verlaine sat in silence for a few minutes before Monoma asked something, “Why did you stay up for five days straight?”

“I had a lot that needed to be done, I barely got it all done.” Monoma looked very concerned at that, probably thinking it was the agency having given Verlaine far too much to do and didn't give shit that he was exhausted and overworked. Monoma rubbed Verlaines back and smiles softly in a mix of concern and sympathy. “My brother plans to call me out for a few days after today so I can get some uninterrupted sleep.”

“Well I suppose that’s good only a few hours until you can get some rest.” Verlaine nodded in response, “Now do you have any idea why some of the fools look like they have just gone through the worst experience in their lives?” Monoma asked Verlaine after a few seconds of silence.

“Nope, but I did hear that Stain was killed and no one knows who it was that killed him.” Monoma blinked at Verlaine for a few seconds before getting his phone out and searching about Stain being killed. “Iida was interning in Hosu, the agency he was with was close to where the body was found so he might have been involved in the investigation which could explain him but I don’t know about the others.” Monoma at that moment looked at Verlaine in pure shock before finally saying something.

“Who were the other ones interning with?” He asked Verlaine hesitantly, clearly fearing the worst.

“Sparky was with Best Jeanist, he was bragging about it for the whole week.” Verlaine added the second bit in because it was true and had gotten annoying very quickly, especially since Tokoyami and Verlaine got an offer from Hawks. “Tokoyami was with Hawks and Todoroki went with his dad, why does it matter?” He asks Monoma after finishing listing out who went to who.

“Because over the past week 8 heroes have been found dead, Best Jeanist Hawks and Endeavor were all found dead in their offices by their interns in the morning, the other four were found dead in their houses and the last was found in a property they owned.” Verlaine blinked in fake shock, before gasping and covering his mouth, “Only those three were named, maybe it will be released later.” Verlaine nodded in response, lowering his hand again and instead started to fidget with his hair.

“Do they know who did it?” Verlaine asked after a few seconds, while untying his hair so he can brush it out and fix it since he hasn't brushed it yet.

“The hero commission suspects the king of assassins, or a group intimidating him, but they seem to be leaning to the king of assassins coming back.” Monoma replied before looking at Verlaine and seeing Verlaine with his hair down for the first time, “How did you get your hair that long? Give me that brush, this should be fun to fix.” Verlaine did as he was told, handing Monoma the brush and turning away from him, flipping his hair back behind him for Monoma to brush.

“Didn’t the Yokohamamen government say that he was dead?” Verlaine asked while Monoma started to brush Verlaines hair, gently brushing the knots out of Veraines long hair, “As for my hair, I look after it properly and haven't cut it in six or seven years.” 

“Who knows perhaps he faked his death and chose to lay low for a while.”  Verlaine hummed in response trying to keep his head still so Monoma won’t have any reason to snap at him. “I suppose it makes sense for your hair to be so long if you haven’t cut it in almost a decade.” Monoma said “What do you want done with it?” 

“Just what I normally have done in it, two braids that tie into a low ponytail.” Monoma nods in response and begins to separate Verlains hair into different sections for the braids. “Monoma I was wondering, how far would you go to save a person?” Monoma pauses his braiding before answering Verlaine.

“I suppose it would depend on the situation, there’s no one answer especially since situations can vary quite drastically.” Monoma had a point. Sometimes murder isn’t the farest you can go or even the best thing you can do in the situation. 

“Like the one in the entrance exam where it let the kids die or kill the villain.” Verlaine heard Monoma hum in response before he answered Verlaines question.

“Well that makes it easier to answer, I would kill the villain, surely the answer was obvious.” Verlaine could tell that the last bit was added in to point out how the stupidity of heroes, they claim they want to save people but won’t go the whole way.

“You would be surprised at how many would let the kids die so they don’t have to take a life.” Verlaine told him truthfully, “What about torture?”

“Yes I suppose would torture someone to save a life.”

“Really I get where you are coming from but at the same time I can’t name one hero that would agree with us on this.” All this conversation did was reaffirm that  Monoma would fit in well with the port mafia, the mafia protected the people of Yokohama by less than legal means but they did protect people still.

“No, not many heroes would agree with us on this. They think all lives are equal and that no one should be allowed to take a life. Not all people deserve to live, the world would probably be a better place if the death penalty still existed, obviously it would need to be properly enforced and we need to be completely positive that we have the right person but if done properly it works well.” Verlaine honestly could completely agree with Monoma’s logic, some of it might be slightly skewed but it was mostly good logic.

“I suppose you're right, I can completely agree with you.” Monoma hummed before tying Verlaine’s hair into a ponytail and tying his hair ribbon into a bow, before setting it over Verlaine Verlaine’s shoulder once again covering the code in his neck, if Monoma saw it he wisely didn’t say anything about it. Verlaine and Monoma continued talking for a while until everyone was at the station waiting for Aizawa and Vlad King to arrive.

Aizawa and Vlad King arrive at the train station almost an hour after all the students had, everyone had gotten ridiculously bored, Verlaine had continued to push Monoma’s limits on morals to see if he would actually agree to joining the part mafia Verlaine was quite sure he could. Aizawa and Vlad King went through their class registers after they finished they told everyone that they should head to their homes to drop off their suitcases before heading to UA before they once again leaving the train station, Verlaine got his things together before leaving the train station with Monoma who lived close to the station, everyone else was just getting a train back to their closest stations. Verlaine and Monoma got to Monoma’s place where they decided that Verlaine would just wait and then they would go to Verlaines together before heading to UA together as well, if Arthur made his reappearance while Monoma was inside Verlaine didn’t acknowledge his presence in any way. Monoma was in and out quickly, the longest part of everything was the walk to Verlaine’s apartment building but once they were there they got in, Verlaine put his stuff in his room where Eri was sleeping in his bed, before leaving to go to UA.

Verlaine and Monoma arrived at UA an hour later they said goodbye and planned for Verlaine to join Monoma during lunch so he doesn’t commit murder during the school day. The majority of Verlaines classmates were there but a few weren’t, the ones that had seen a dead body specifically were the ones not in class, Verlaine expects that they would have been called out for the day since most people think seeing a dead body is traumatising Verlaine can kinda understand it but he also knows that fresh dead bodies aren’t that bad to see if they are killed in a less gory manner, like in the way Verlaine kills, might not be pleasant but not traumatising. Eventually everyone minus the ones that got to witness a dead body was in the class and they were waiting for Aizawa to show up for their lesson to start, Aizawa showed up ten minutes after everyone else was there, “Alright, today we have a number of things to cover, first there has been a change to the syllabus, your work studies will be cut short by a week.” Aizawa at that moment was cut short, most of his classmates questioning the man who was about to explain why if he hadn’t been interrupted.

“Aizawa-sensei, is this happening because of the attacks that happened over the past week?”

“Sensei, why are the work studies being cut short?”                                    

“Is it being cut at the start or end of work studies?”

“Quiet, I was just getting to that. Work studies are ending a week earlier, this has nothing to do with the attacks that happened, we have been invited to Yokohama for two weeks before a war, we have accepted this offer as it is a way to gather information on our enemies.”  Aizawa explains, but it just generates more questions mainly about the supposed war that they are just learning about now, Verlaine questions this as well to blend in properly. “This war has been expected for years now, Yokohama wants independence and the rest of Japan wants Yokohama to stay connected, because of this we are entering a war for independence, the hero commission has already began to attempt to form alliances from around the world, Yokohama has likely been doing this for years because they lack military power. The hero commission expects you to fight in this war which is why we accepted the offer to go to Yokohama so you can learn about your enemies you will be fighting against.” Verlaine gasps in fake shock and locks eyes with Momo who looks just as horrified at this revelation, he hears someone’s foot nervously tapping on the ground, the room had gotten extremely tense, but no one said anything so Aizawa moved onto the next topic. “Next, over the course of the past week, eight heroes and one villain have been attacked and killed, these heroes are Midnight, Mirko, Kamui woods, Edge shot, Endeavor, Hawks, Best jeanist and Mt. Lady. The villain that was killed was Stain the hero killer and we received news just an hour ago of a yakuza having been attacked and completely destroyed the base leaving no survivors.” After Aizawa finished speaking the whole class began freaking out, mass panic infecting almost everyone, hearing that this had happened over a week.       

“Do they know who did it?”

“God, who did it? There’s no way it could have been the same person right?”

“It must have been a group right? How else would so many powerful heroes be killed so quickly and close together?” 

Aizawa groans in annoyance at the hounding of questions, before answering the questions that are being yelled out, “Enough! Shut it. It was the king of assassins, a man that was believed to be dead, he was the one to attack and kill the heroes, Stain and is responsible for the destruction of the Yukaza.” That made everyone shut up, terror struck, with this revelation was awful for his classmates to learn of but Midoriya asked someone that temporarily calms everyone down.

“Aizawa-sensei, how are they sure that it was the king of assassins wasn’t he publicly declared dead by the Yokohama government, it could be a group just intimidating him.” Midoriya has a point but he is forgetting one teeny tiny thing, which was that there wasn’t a body ever shown, the king of assassin could have survived and been hospitalised before starting to work for the Yokohama government.

“They are sure because of the method used and the timeline, the bodies were killed cleanly, the bodies all seem to have been killed the same way as well, a stab through the heart and brain, the signature of the king of assassins. The first set of attacks happened on the first day of internships, while we can’t name the exact time of death, Stain was most likely the first victim, then later in the evening, Midnight was attacked first and the last three were all attacked with in the time it would take to walk to their houses, this points to it being a single person attacking and that person not caring about the time because they know they have time. The next attacks were on day three of internships, they all happened later in the day, Edge shot was attacked first in his Dojo were the attacker was never caught on camera, then the heroes with interns were attacked Best jeanist first, then Endeavor was attacked within an hour, which would not be possible normally, the king of assassins was able to do this as well, he was able to cut hours of travel down to mere minutes he most likely wasn’t rushing to get to Endeavor so it took longer than what he could do, then the king of assassins was able to get a train to Fukuoka to attack Hawks before getting a train to Musutafu to attack Mirko. The hero commission believes that the king of assassins didn’t truly die and instead was given medical treatment before agreeing to work with the yokohama government in exchange for his freedom.” Aizawa finishes explaining why the commission thinks it was the king of assassins to be the killer, the thought process makes sense even if he didn’t cover the destruction of the Yakuza, which is a big point to it having been the king of assassins that was responsible for all o the death over the past week.

“Next, with Midnight now dead, A new teacher will be taking over her role as your history teacher, we haven’t yet hired someone so there will be a substitute teacher until someone is hired, Modern hero art history was a subject that was created by Midnight, because of this it will be removed as a subject, this will be replaced with an emergency response and training class that will be taught by the new teacher that will be coming in.” This was easily accepted by Verlaine's classmates, Verlaine can understand why since it's a lot more normal of an announcement than the previous ones were. Aizawa however wasn't quite done. “Finally, Nedzu has asked for students to be made aware that a dangerous weapon is posing as a student at UA, this weapon was created for the great war but was never delivered to the hero commission, the French government killed the man who created the weapon and took it for their own use.” Aizawa took a breath and sighed in annoyance, Verlaine meanwhile was quietly grumbling because of how he was being talked about. “This weapon was later lost and it is believed that this weapon is the king of assassins, so be cautious as we haven’t yet identified who this weapon is.” Verlaine hated being called a weapon or an it, he's not human but he's also not an it he has never been called an it, Pan always referred to him on file as a male so they aren’t even being correct on what Pan referred to him as.

Aizawa finished talking at long last before he turned and began writing something on the board, Verlaine realised what it was instantly, the words ‘Black No.12’ was impossible for him to not recognise, they were having a lesson on him. The first half of the lesson was about Verlaine early life, he was created by the biologist Pan and was the host to the demonic Beast Guivre, this was were the first inconsistency came in, Pan was apparently a very kind man who never once caused his creation pain, oh and Verlaine always had free will, nope, no control module in the back of his neck at all, Verlaine just imagined it all, despite how many things that were wrong in this Verlaine wisely didn’t correctly Aizawa on any of them. Aizawa then moved on to when Verlaine was rescued from Pan, the majority of it was wrong once again, first, he claimed that Arthur was the one to kill Pan which was wrong, then he moved onto his life when working for the French government, Verlaine’s time with the French government might not have been the best but it was nowhere near as bad as Aizawa was making it seem, it was awfully inaccurate to Verlaine’s life, he didn’t even mention Arthurs and Verlaines relationship or where Verlaine got the name Paul Verlaine which was annoying. Aizawa then went to cover him becoming the king of assassins, he didn’t get a single thing right, not a single thing from who he attacked, claiming he only attacked villains until now, which was fiercely inaccurate, he in fact attacked heroes the vast majority of the time. 

Eventually the class was over, homeroom had been extended for that lesson on Verlaine, so English had been cut short by half, Verlaine felt ridiculously bored and tired, the only reason he did fall asleep during what was left of english was because of President Mic was so bloody loud, and because that Verlaine’s ears started bleeding, he was once again sent to Recovery girl, who he didn’t go see, he just wandered the halls until the next class, only a few hours until lunch.

Chapter Text

The moment the bell rang for lunch, Verlaine ran out of Japanese, quickly avoiding Mina and the others before they could grab him and force him to sit with them. He was able find Monoma after a few minutes he had just finished getting his food when Verlaine had found him, Verlaine wasn’t hungry so he chose to not get anything, was it wise when Monoma wasn’t used to Verlaine not eating lunch at lunch or dinner or breakfast or just at all, it’s not his fault that he keeps losing his sense of hunger and throwing up won’t do him any good either so he just won’t eat, besides he did have Mcdonalds yesterday so that’s better than nothing. Verlaine and Monoma are able to find an empty table to sit at, the table was on the opposite side of the lunch hall than the one Sparky and the idiot brigade.

Monoma thankfully didn’t question Verlaine’s lack of food, most likely assuming that’s because he hasn’t slept in five days now, “Those announcements from this morning are upsetting weren’t they?” Monoma hums in agreement before swallowing his food and speaking.

“Yes they were, to announce all of that in one go seems rather irresponsible.” Monoma said, Verlaine could agree with him, it was irresponsible to do that and they didn’t even tell them that the announcements would be upsetting or told them they could go to the counsellor or even just leave the class if it was too much for them.

“Aizawa didn’t give any warning that it could be upsetting, or tell anyone that they could leave the class if it disturbed them, or tell us we could go see the school counsellor if we needed to talk to someone.” Verlaine paused for a second before continuing, “Aizawa didn’t even let us ask questions, just kept telling everyone to shut up while he talked.” Monoma’s eyes went wide at that so Vlad King probably wasn’t that bad compared to Aizawa’s method.

“And I thought Vlad was bad, at least we could leave if we needed a break.” Monoma paused to take a bite of his food before swallowing and continuing, “And to just announce that the king of assassins is in the school and is fully capable of killing everyone here in a second right in the middle of everything was stupid, why not keep it to the teachers?” Verlaine nodded in agreement.

“Everyone is going to be scared constantly, so no one will be focusing in class then everyone will fail. I doubt the king of assassins is even here, how would a fully grown man not only get in as a student and then last almost two months without anyone realising then not be identified and expelled?” Verlaine took a breath before continuing his rant, “And even if he somehow did manage to do it, he should be easy to identify, he is a powerful man that was created to to fight in the great war fourteen years ago, there is going to be a large disparity in skill level, even with the recommendation students!”

“Exactly, why would he even want to come here, he hasn’t attacked any students, the only teacher that was attacked was Midnight and it wasn’t even here she was attacked, it was in her own house, which she made public so being here wouldn’t have even helped him.” Monoma was so correct about it all, UA had nothing to do with the attacks apart from keeping Verlaine too busy to do his job. “What would being in UA even do for this supposed best assassin in the world, surely any benefits he can get he can also get somewhere else.”

“I hate how right you are, there is literally no point in coming to UA for him.” Verlaine then flopped over on the table and laid his head on his arms, “Oh and that lesson on him was so bloody wrong it was ridiculous, they got so much wrong I thought briefly that it was on purpose.” Monoma raised his eyebrow at that before it lowers as he realises that Verlaine was in France when all of this happened and could have seen everything covered on the news.

“Was it really that bad?” He asked after taking another bite of his food.

“Oh, you have no clue, it was that bad.” Verlaine paused for a second before going into detail, “One, Pan’s research notes were published, the experiments were inhumane at best, two there is two forms of control that Pan used to stop him from having free will, an control module in the neck then an actual computer that controlled the coding. Then Pan wasn’t killed by Arthur Rimbaud, he was killed by Paul Verlaine. Next, how Paul Verlaine got the name was never mentioned despite being considered important by the French Government, there was no mention of Arthur Rimbaud who was incharge of looking after Paul Verlaine for the whole time he worked with the French government.” Verlaine once again stopped and took a few breaths before he continued. “The French government didn't treat him nearly as badly as what that lesson claimed. Then he became the king of assassins after being sent on a mission with Arthur where they were meant to kill someone, Paul refused to do it, killed Arthur then ran, he attacked anyone not just villains his most known attacks were on heroes so really the whole lesson was just wrong.” Monoma stared at Verlaine with wide eyes, pure shock painting his whole face.

“How do you know all of this?” Monoma asked Verlaine after a few minutes of stunned silence.

“Oh I went on the French government's website during English since I got sent out because my ears were bleeding.” Verlaine watches Monoma mouth something that he vaguely recognised as ‘what the fuck’ he ended up giggling quietly as Monoma just stared at him looking slightly horrified at Verlaine for just knowing all of this before he tries to connect some dots.

“Are you the fucking king of assassins?” Monoma finally asked after he finished processing everything, “Or like his sister? There is no way you just remembered that when you had English first thing after homeroom.” Verlaine began to cackle like a madman sitting up properly once again to breathe easier.

“I can–” Verlaine paused to calm himself down before continuing, “cannot believe that you are the first person to work it out, I thought for sure it would be Nedzu, since he claims to be so intelligent.” Monoma stares at Verlaine in pure terror before realising he doesn’t know which one of the options Verlaine was talking about and he’s going to need to ask her for clarification.

“Wait, so which one is it?” Monoma whisper yelled, he wasn’t sure if he wanted people to overhear this or not since Verlaine just said that there wasn’t any reason for the king of assassins to be at UA but that could have been a cover up to avoid suspicion. ‘But then why tell him about all the incorrect information from the lesson, she may as well have been begging for him to question her on it, is she even a girl?’ Monoma’s thoughts were going a hundred miles per hour right now trying to make sense of everything.

“Paul Verlaine, it’s a pleasure to meet your acquaintance.” Monoma’s brain short-circuits as Verlaine confirms his identity, Monoma coundon’t decide if he should be impressed that he worked out who Verlaine was or terrified that the best assassin in the whole world is sitting across from him at the moment. Monoma decided quite quickly that screaming or running away was stupid since Verlaine hadn’t done anything to him yet.

“You just said there was no reason for you to come here what the fuck are you doing here?” He questioned at long last.

“I grew up in a lab where the nicest thing ever done to me was being cut open, having bugs put under my skin and then being stitched back up so Pan could see how I responded to it. What makes you think I ever had any form of education?” Monoma looked ready to throw up at Verlaines statement, the idea of bugs crawling under his skin made him want to hurl, he doesn’t think he’ll be able to finish eating now.

“Right, yup, think I got it.” He answered mainly hoping that Verlaine wouldn't tell him about any other of Pan’s experiments but also did understand what Verlaine meant. If that was what Pan did when it was a good day there was no way he cared enough to teach Verlaine anything, even if Verlaine was incredibly intelligent, Monoma can’t believe that they were just told this morning that Pan was an incredible, kind person, when he was the one of the worst people in the world.

“But, I did want to ask you something, if that’s okay?” Monoma nods hesitantly, Verlaine decides that it’s better than nothing and asks him, “Do you know what the port mafia is?” Verlaine decides it’s now or never to get Monoma to join the mafia right now or kill him in the evening since he knows too much now.

“I don’t like where this is going, No I do not know what the port mafia is.” Monoma answers Veraine already regretting this conversation, he doesn’t even want to know where this is going.

“Good you shouldn’t. The port mafia is a criminal organisation in Yokohama that protects the public from threats to Yokohama, it has an agreement with Yokohama’s government, giving them the authority to act in whatever way they see as necessary, most of this is the dirty work most don’t want to do, like assassinations.” Monoma was nodding along with Verlaines explanation, choosing not to ask questions until he was done. “The government turns a blind eye and offers the mafia political immunity, the mafia handles the Yokohama underground and major conflicts in Yokohama along with the Armed detective agency.”

“Alright where is this going? You specifically mentioned assassinations so I’m assuming you work for the Mafia.” Monoma really wants this over with since he can probably guess where he is heading with this, considering the conversation from this morning.

“Would you join the port mafia, there is a war on the horizon and no matter who you fight for you are fighting, the Mafia will have months of reports all from me having watched 1A, you will have two weeks of 1A attempting to do the same while they only have access to limited people, Yokohama will win, you already said you don’t agree with the morals of heroes, the Mafia is just better in general so really you have no reason to decline.” Verlaine was right and Monoma hated that, Verlaine was right there is zero reason to not join, he knows Verlaine who apparently works there, his morals better align with the mafia then heroes, he has no real loyalty to his classmates since he isn’t close to any of them, there is no reason to not join the port mafia.

“Well, I suppose you are right, I’ll join you.” Verlaine smiles brightly, Monoma ignores the feeling of dread that fills him, he’ll be fine after a while.

“Brilliant, I'll tell my boss that we have a new member and find out what he wants you to do, he’ll probably want to see me again soon anyway so you can meet him whenever that meeting will be.” Monoma nodded in acceptance and told Verlaine to let him know when he found out before trying to go back to his food.

After lunch it was hero training, They were in a an open air arena, the room was filled with metal pipes and factories, All Might told them they would be racing, and then called it rescue training, Verlaine was too busy being happy that All Might no longer had a script to really care about it, Iida asked why they weren’t at the USJ which was y’know for disasters not kidnappings and races so Verlaine thought the question was stupid. “These factories form an intricate maze so good luck finding your way around, you will be competing in groups of five, each person starts from a different location on the outskirts of the field, I will send a distress signal and you must race to save me, the first to find me is the winner!” All Might explained the lesson, it seemed quite simple, so no one asked any questions about it, they were then separated into different groups with Verlaine and Shinso being put into two different groups since they were spares and All Might didn’t want to have people go more than once because they would have an advantage having seen what the city looks like and having an idea on how to navigate it.

The first group was, Midoriya, Sero, Mina, Ojiro and Aoyama, Momo said Midoriya was at a disadvantage, Jiro agreed with her, Verlaine on the other hand thought Midoriya was likely to win, he was second on the sports festival race there’s no reason for them to think he isn’t good at moving around quickly, just because it isn’t is specialty, he heard a few say Ojiro was going to win, he also heard a comment that Aoyama would be last, which Verlaine agreed with since he was constantly throwing up when using his quirk. Verlaine thought it would Be Midoriya, Mina, Ojiro, Sero and Aoyama last.

Once the signal was sent they all started moving, Midoriya had apparently learned he had legs over the past week that could be used with one for all, the way Midoriya was moving reminded Verlaine of Sparky, Sero had an early lead but Midoriya had overtaken him easily. Midoriya was the winner like Verlaine thought he would be, Mina was second, Sero was in third place then it was Ojiro and Aoyama was last, so Verlaine had only gotten two of his placements wrong, so Verlaine was happy even if he overestimated Ojiro.

The next group was Momo, Sato, Koda, Jiro, Tsu and Shinso, Tsu was the most likely to win just based on her quirk since she has the best movement ability out of the group, Jiro and Momo were fifty fifty for taking second, Jiro has better hearing so she might have an easier time tracking All Might down from the sound waves, Momo was able to make something that could allow her to move faster, but her or Jiro will be second, whoever isn’t second will likely be third, Sato will probably be forth since he is just more athletic than Koda and Shinso has less training than everyone else so he most likely will be last. The signal went off and everyone started racing to find All Might, Tsu, was in the lead like Verlaine expected, jumping from the pipes and factories allowed her to cover a lot of ground quickly, it only took her a few minutes to find All Might, Jiro found then next by tracking the sounds she heard to find them, then it was Momo, Sato, Koda and last was Shinso, making all of Verlaines predictions right.

The last group was Uraraka, Shoji, Denki, Kirishima, Hagakure and Verlaine, Verlaine knew he was going to be first, Uraraka was likely going to be second, then Shoji, Hagakure, Kirishama and Denki last. The signal went off, Verlaine activates his ability to get into the air, he was able to see All Might wasn’t that far from him, so Verlaine dropped down and used his ability to jump across the different pipes, he dropped down levels as he approached All Might, swinging from pipes to get lower down and closer to the ground, the pipes creak when Verlaine swung from them. Verlaine found All Might within five minutes, even when taking his time, he might have had an unfair advantage with All Might being so close to him but that was All Might's fault not Verlaines. Uraraka joined them ten minutes later, Verlaine was a little surprised at how long it took for her to show up, she had the largest gap between first and second place, the other groups had only a few minutes between first and second. Hagakure was third then Shoji showed up a few seconds later, Kirishima and Denki arrived at the same time so they shared fourth place.

They got back to the rest of the class and All Might dismissed them for the day, telling them that today was an early day today, so they could go home early, Verlaine didn’t know that UA did early days since they didn’t give them the weekends off like they should, Verlaine wasn’t even sure if having students at school seven days a week was legal.

When in the changing room, Verlaine heard the girls praising each other for how well they did in the training today, not a single work was said about how Verlaine did during training they didn’t even bother trying to include him, Verlaine found it extremely rude but didn’t say anything and instead finished changing, before quickly leaving the room to get his bag from the classroom to leave. When heading to the front door, Verlaine ran into Midoriya, he spoke to him about their internships and by that Verlaine means he asked Midoriya about his and Midoriya told him about it and then he didn’t bother asking about Verlaines internship, so Verlaine made shit up and told him willingly, Verlaine didn’t know if Midoriya didn’t ask on purpose or just assumed Verlaine would tell him anyway and therefore didn’t bother asking. Verlaine walked Midoriya to his train station before leaving to continue his walk back to the apartment building. Monoma runs into Verlaine on his way home so they end up walking together until they get to Monoma’s before Verlaine leaves to get some sleep at long last.

Once Verlaine gets to the apartment, he sees Eri sitting in the couch while Chuuya is in the kitchen cooking something, Eri looks up when she heard the door open, her whole face lit up when she saw Verlaine, running up to him and hugging him, Verlaine drops his bag before leaning down and picks her up, “Hello, how are you sweetheart?” He asked her, going back over to the couch to sit back down.

“I'm good, Chhuuya took me out to a place with lots of shops to get me new clothes and he got some toys too.” Eri then started going onto a tangent on what she and Chuuya had done today and what they were doing tomorrow, Verlaine listened closely to Eri, then she asked him something, “Will you come with us tomorrow?” Eri looked at Verlaine with big sparkly eyes, Verlaine had no clue how he was meant to tell her no because he was exhausted and really needed to sleep.

“I’m not sure sweetheart, I haven’t slept in a few days now, so I am very tired right now, so why don’t you wake me up tomorrow and ask me then after I’ve had some sleep?” Eri nods, still smiling happily, and she agrees to ask him tomorrow morning before her and Chuuya are meant to leave. Verlaine ends up not being able to get rid of Eri and instead ends up bringing her while he writes the report.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MISSION REPORT

WEEK NINE DAY ONE

Neito Monoma has been recruited into the port mafia, you need to tell me what you want him to do, he is a student in UA in class 1B.

The morning was spent in homeroom for the majority, the class consisted of announcements, Aizawa announced that the hero commission suspects it was me to have killed the heroes and Stain as well as taking down the Yakuza, Aizawa told the class that I was suspected to be in the school, UA’s knowledge of me attending isn’t new but the students are now away. Then he went onto a lesson on me that was incredibly inaccurate, Pan was apparently a sweetheart and I just dreamed all the abuse up.

Hero training was a race to find All Might, Midoriya has learned that he has legs and has begun to use One for All without breaking his bones, All Might no longer uses a script when teaching, he is gaining competence.

P.S. Eri is adorable, if you even attempt to touch her I will rip every single one of your organs out. When are we going to be meeting next because I will be bringing Monoma with me and Chuuya.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After he finished writing the report he sent it to Mori, before sending Eri back into the living room so she can continue watching whatever TV show she was watching while Verlaine changes before he joins her.

Chapter Text

Verlaine was woken up by Eri shaking him awake, it took Verlaine a few seconds to wake up enough to realise she was talking to him, “Are you coming out with us?” She asked him with big watery puppy dog eyes, looking like she was expecting him to say no, Verlaine however couldn’t say no to those adorable eyes.

“Yup, I’ll come, I’ll go back to sleep once we get back.” Eri cheered and ran out the room to tell Chuuya they needed to wait for Verlaine to get dressed, Verlaine laid in bed for a few more minutes before finally getting up and out of it, he quickly got dressed into a pair of leggings and plain white vest top, brushed his teeth and does his hair before putting on a pair of trainers and a zipper before quickly checking his phone, Mori had messaged at some time during the night wanting a rundown of Monoma’s skillset and telling him they will be meeting at the end of next week and telling him to bring Monoma which he was already planning on doing anyway he messaged Mori back before joining Chuuya and Eri. “Where are we going?”

“Amusement park, it’s only an hour away walking so we should leave now.” Chuuya answers him, putting on a jacket and helping Eri get hers on before handing Verlaine a jacket. After they were all sorted they left the apartment, Chuuya locks the door and they are off. They begin the walk to the amusement park all walking, but Eri gets tired about twenty minutes later so Verlaine picks her up to carry her either until they get to the amusement park or she wants to walk again, whichever comes first.

“Paul, who’s that man following us?” Eri asks him ten minutes after being picked up, Verlaine had gotten used to Arthur stalking him and hadn’t even realised that Eri and Chuuya were not used to it. Chuuya had jumped up at that and looked behind them, he of course saw Arthur following them.

“Paul, do you know why someone who looks like Rando is currently following us?” Chuuya asked Verlaine while debating if he should do something about the man following them, Verlaine knew nothing was going to make Arthur leave them alone.

“Nope, but it’s not a look-a-like, Arthur is apparently not dead.” Chuuya looked at Verlaine with a raised eyebrow, he actually looked rather annoyed at this revelation. “Stop looking at me like that. I told Mori and Dazai knew that it was Arthur before me.” Chuuya looked even more pissed off at that.

“How long has this been going on exactly?” Chuuya asked after a few seconds, looking back behind them and making eye contact with Arthur.

“Started after the USJ attack.” Verlaine can tell this is going to piss Chuuya off just because this is the first he has heard about Verlaine being stalked by his dead boyfriend, or said dead boyfriend not being dead.

“Paul why did you not mention this?” He asked him, already having a feeling that he wouldn't like the response Verlaine was going to give him.

“It didn’t ever come up and didn’t seem that important.” Chuuya groaned at Verlaine’s response to his question, he’s not really surprised about it since Verlaine thinks he can handle anything that comes at him, Chuuya knows that verlaine could probably handle anyone that tries to attack him but that doesn’t mean that no one is a threat to him and that he can be so careless with his safety, the only good thing Chuuya can say is that Mori knows about Arthur.

“It didn’t seem important, your dead boyfriend is not only not dead but is stalking you and has been doing so for almost two months and you didn’t think it was important?!” Chuuya yelled, trying desperately to understand Verlaine’s thought process, he doesn’t care how confident Verlaine is in his capabilities, he has admitted that Arthur is probably the only person that is a threat to him, the only person that is a threat to Verlaine has been following him for two months and Verlaine has no clue why or what he is aiming to do, he could just want to keep an eye on Verlaine and make sure he’s okay and think Verlaine wants nothing to do with him so isn’t approaching him to talk or he could be aiming to hurt Verlaine, planning to kidnap him, kill him, there are so many possibilities and Verlaine just doesn’t fucking care, he is too confident in his abilities in defending himself.

“Didn’t seem important, there was a lot going on at UA when it started and I had to worry about Amélie appearing and trying to learn why I was at UA.” Chuuya looks at Verlaine with a mix of confusion and annoyance, Verlaine realises that he also never told Chuuya about Amélie or who she was. “She’s a member of the Transcendents, she was going to UA when Arthur made his reappearance so she ended up walking with me and trying to work out why I was there, I think Nedzu wanted the Transcendents to work with the heroes in the war, she probably didn’t agree to it.” Chuuya rubbed his eyes in frustration, he assumed Verlaine wasn’t saying anything about the mission because nothing important was happening, but Verlaine was just not telling him for some fucking reason.

“Why are you not telling me this shit, I am here as a safety precaution to make sure nothing happens to you since the hero commission is on the lookout for you and you just don’t say anything about things that are a safety concern, what if something happens to you, how am I meant to know what happened, when there are so many different things that could have happened that I don’t know about?” Chuuya questioned his brother, desperately trying to get him to understand why he needs to know shit like this so he can help if something where, on the off chance, to happen.

“Nothing is going to happen, I have everything under control.” Verlaine could tell Chuuya didn’t believe him at all.

“Then why is Arthur following you?” Verlaine stayed silent in response telling Chuuya everything he needed to know about how much control has over the situation. “So, no you don’t know why, so he could be planning anything and you don’t know, are you sure everything is under control?”

“Okay, so maybe not everything but most things.” Chuuya shook his head and sighed in annoyance.

“What about the Transcendents?” Chuuya questioned, already knowing the answer to the question.

“They’ll either side with Yokohama or stay uninvolved, they don’t agree with the morals of heroes.” Verlaine seemed confident in his response, he might not be able to confirm it but he knew how they functioned generally and he had relationships with all of the Transcendents, even if he wasn’t very close to them all.

“Can you guarantee that?” Verlaine shook his head in response, he couldn’t confirm it without seeking Amélie out and asking her, which was a safety concern since the French government wasn’t very happy about Verlaine running away and would take any chance to get him back they can get. “Exactly, you can’t in other words it’s a concern that needs to be taken into account.” Verlaine rolled his eyes.

“Would it make you happy if I went out and found Amélie and found out what Nedzu wanted from her?” Verlaine questioned, he could already hear Chuuya’s scolding after finishing his sentence but it was too late to take it back now.

“NO! Why would that make me feel better? You are wanted by the French government, why would going to a French spy to ask why the stupid rat wanted to meet with her? You would be putting yourself in danger!” Verlaine zoned out after that, ignoring the scolding Chuuya was giving him. Verlaine understood why Chuuya was so concerned but it really wasn’t needed, Chuuya was really being overdramatic. Chuuya didn’t realise that Verlaine was ignoring him for a few minutes but when he did he slapped Verlaine over the back of his head to get his attention back on him, “Would you fucking listen to me, this is fucking important.”

“Alright, I’m listening to you and I’m hearing that you are being overly dramatic.” Verlaine was getting annoyed with Chuuya, “Just drop it for now, nothing will happen, I’ll work out why Arthur is following me and let you know alright?” Chuuya sighed in acceptance, he wasn’t very happy but he was willing to accept that they'll continue the conversation later on when they aren’t doing anything.

“Fine, we'll talk about it more later.” Chuuya agreed, falling silent after his agreement, the silence continued the rest of the walk. Eri looked very confused as to why Verlaine and Chuuya were fighting. After they got to the amusement park Verlaine set Eri back down and held her hand as they walked around, Verlaine got cotton candy and shared it with Eri, ignoring Chuuya taking a picture of them together. The first half of the day was spent on the children rides, Chuuya almost threw up on the bloody teacups, Verlaine was amazed since the teacups weren’t that fast or even that spiny, and Chuuya didn’t even have a weak stomach so Verlaine found it hilarious, Eri did as well. After the first half of the day, Eri and Chuuya got something to eat while Verlaine messaged Monoma to tell him when they would be meeting with Mori and what time he should be at his and Chuuya’s so they could travel. Verlaine kept an eye on Arthur who was still following them, Verlaine made eye contact with him briefly before deciding to not deal with him at the moment, since he doubts he’ll disappear again for a week like he did during internships.

The second half of the day was spent on the adult rides, Chuuya did end up throwing up a few times much to Verlaine and Eri’s amusement, then they went on the roller coasters, Verlaine managed to get Chuuya to go on the highest one with him and Eri was very happy to go on it with Verlaine and Chuuya, she didn’t need to be convinced to go on it.

The day had been fun all things considered, Eri had plenty of fun, Chuuya was able to mostly ignore Arthur following them for the entire day only leaving when Verlaine separated from him and Eri, Verlaine had a good laugh at Chuuya throwing up and enjoyed the roller coasters more than the other attractions, but he still enjoyed the day. After they got back to the apartment, Eri was sent to get changed and then told to watch the TV while Verlaine and Chuuya talked. Verlaine and Chuuya went into Chuuya’s room to talk so Eri didn’t overhear them. “Right, why don’t you tell me everything that’s happened so far during this damn mission?” Chuuya asked if Verlaine gave him a recap of everything that had happened then he might understand why Verlaine felt like Arthur and the Transcendents being around was unimportant.

“Alright, sure, this is going to be taking a while.” Verlaine thought for a second before beginning to list everything that Chuuya didn’t know about, “On the way to the entrance exam I ran into Amélie and ran away from her. First day was a quirk test that I excelled at. Second day was hero training, I saw All Might’s penis outline during that.” Chuuya looked like he might throw up at the idea of All Might putting his dick on display for teenagers to see. “Then the next day there was a break in where a lesson plan was stolen. Next the USJ was attacked and the league of villains tried to kidnap me—” Chuuya at that moment cut Verlaine off really that was another threat to Verlaine he just didn’t know about.

“Okay, that needs an explanation, right now please.” Chuuya practically begged Verlaine, really his brother had no concern for his own safety.

“Okay, what about it?” Verlaine questioned, yeah the league wanting to kidnap him was a bit weird but it wasn’t that important in Verlaine’s opinion.

“What about it! What about it, is that the league of villains either knows who you are or someone, probably Arthur is paying them to kidnap you and you aren’t concerned about this in the slightest!” Chuuya snaps at Verlaine, getting even more annoyed by the minute, really it’s not hard to understand why this is important.

“Okay I got it, but why would Arthur be working with the League of villains of all the people he could work with, why the league?” Verlaine questioned Chuuya since he truly can’t understand why Arthur would want to work with the league if he wants to kidnap Verlaine he could probably do it himself.

“How am I meant to know?” Verlaine shrugs his shoulders at the question, it was Chuuya’s idea that Arthur was working with the league.

“It was your idea. Anyway, the next day we were at Yokohama, then nothing happened the next day. The next six weeks nothing happened. The sports festival happened, Arthur tried to talk to me then and I thought I was imagining him so he was ignored, he also tried to break into the stadium but failed.” Verlaine watches Chuuya’s eye twitch once again but he doesn’t question Verlaine about it since he can guess the answer he’ll get. “Then it was internships, which involved going out and dealing with that list Mori gave me and defeating the Shie Hassaikai yakuza.” Verlaine finished the once over of everything that has happened since this mission had started, Chuuya thankfully just sighs in annoyance.

“At least I know everything now.” Just after Chuuya said that, Verlaine realised that he forgot about what happened yesterday.

“Oh then yesterday Aizawa announced that the king of assassins is attending UA and that everyone should be cautious.” Verlaine watches Chuuya’s eyes twitch before he leaves his bedroom and heads towards the bathroom, the bathroom door closes and then Verlaine hears a scream from Chuuya in complete frustration and anger, he really couldn’t blame him since Verlaine is incredibly annoying at times and he wasn’t really doing anything to make Chuuya’s job easy right now. Chuuya comes out of the bathroom two minutes later and walks into the kitchen to start dinner, Verlaine walks over to the kitchen and sits up on a counter. “Sorry, I’ll start telling you things from now on.” Verlaine said, Chuuya hums in response and doesn’t look at Verlaine since he’s still upset at Verlaine since he didn’t tell him anything.

Eri at that moment decided to remind them of her presents, “Why are you fighting with each other?” She asked them, in complete innocence, not understanding why Verlaine and Chuuya were so nice to her yet fighting with each other right now.

“I haven’t been telling Chuuya about somethings that he needs to know about so he’s rightfully upset with me right now.” Verlaine explained to Eri who nodded along.

“Like about the weird man that was following you today?” She asked him, with extreme innocence, not understanding why it was so creepy about Verlaine, who she thinks is fifteen, being followed by a man who looks double Verlaines age at the moment.

“Exactly like that sweetheart. Now why don’t we go play something right now, you got toys yesterday right?” Eri nodded, so Verlaine jamp down from the counter and turned off the TV before they went into Verlaine’s room to play with Eri’s toys until dinner was finished and Verlaine attempts to talk to Chuuya again.

Chapter Text

The next week, Verlaine was still trying to have a proper conversation with Chuuya, he understood that Chuuya was mad with him and it was understandable but really a whole week of the silent treatment was ridiculous, especially since Verlaine had apologised and promised to keep Chuuya aware of anything that could put him in danger, like Arthur stalking him. Currently Verlaine was sitting on the couch with Eri, doing her hair they were waiting for Monoma to arrive since the car had already arrived, Verlaine had been asleep when the car turned up and Chuuya had thrown a pillow ata Verlaine and then pulled the blanket off his bed, since Verlainie hadn’t gotten up with the pillow throw. Chuuya was passive aggressively checking the time and tapping his foot but not saying anything to Verlaine about Monoma running late, since it was his opinion that Monoma was Verlaine’s responsibility, Verlaine thought Monoma should be able to get to the apartment on time by himself. “Chuuya do you want me to message him to find out if he’s coming?” Verlainei asked at long last, getting annoyed with the constant time checking and foot tapping and knew asking would get Chuuya to stop temporarily.

“No, we are waiting five more minutes then we are leaving where he is here is not.” Chuuya answered Verlaine could hear the annoyance in his voice, Verlaine could understand why he was getting really annoyed as well.

“We could just leave now, he’s already like an hour late and he knew a week in advance.” Verlaine stopped playing with Eri’s hair and tied it into a low ponytail, “Eri go get on your shoes please.” Eri slid off the couch and left to get her shoes on, she had apparently left them in her and Verlaines room.

“Good idea, Mori’s probably going to kill us for being so fucking late.” Chuuya agreed, probably saying the most to Verlaine in those two short sentences then what he had for the last week, Verlaine couldn’t decide if he was happy about it or not, he’s happy Chuuya said more than five words to him but he’s sad because it was about work, and therefore didn’t really count. Verlaine hums and gets off the couch and goes to get Eri from their room.

“Eri, we’re leaving now.” He went up to her and helped her up.

“Okay… can you carry me please?” Eri asked him, looking up at him with big doe eyes, Verlaine nodded and bent down and lifted her up before leaving the room, closing the door with his foot. Chuuya was waiting at the door for them, they left quickly, they got down the stairs and were getting into the car just as Monoma appears around the corner, Verlaine tells him to sit in the front since he didn’t want to and Chuuya was in the car already land Verlaine could tell he would not be getting out of the car now. Verlaine sits Eri in the middle seat before getting in the car himself, then the drive to Yokohama starts. Verlaine gives Eri his phone not long after the drive starts, Chuuya talks with the driver who was the same as last time and Monoma ends up on his phone. Verlaine watches the window and eventually falls asleep against it.

Verlaine briefly wakes up, at someone moving him but falls asleep just as quickly as he had woken up, when he fell back asleep he felt much more comfortable than he did against the window. Verlaine was woken up a few hours later by Chuuya shaking him awake and telling him they were at the mafia building, Verlaine was both surprised and concerned that him and Eri had switched seats, he chose to pretend that the car was pulled over when they got switched and not question what had really happened. They all got out of the car, Chuuya took Eri and left to do whatever he was going to do while Verlaine and Monoma went to meet with Mori. “Come on, it takes a while to get to Mori’s office and we are already an hour late.”

“Alright, I’m sorry my parents wanted to know where I was going an hour before school without my bag or uniform and didn’t let me leave.” Monoma agreed while justifying how late he was running, Verlaine hums in response and heads inside, Monoma stays nearby, Akutagawa was in the overfilled cupboard, Verlaine decided to not question what he was doing in fear of being dragged into the cupboard search, especially since he left him to search the cupboard when he had needed help.

“That digging through the cupboard is Akutagawa, you probably won’t be seeing him much, since he is very busy, unless you end up being under him then you need to report directly to him.” Verlaine said, pointing to Akutagawa, before continuing, “He is normally followed by Higuchi, she likes to act as his bodyguard, but she’s more like an assistant that can take control of his subordinates if something happens to him.” Monoma nodded along, “If this doesn’t take too long I’ll give a proper tour of this place and introduce you to some of the more important people you don’t want to piss off, the buildings are all rather large and there are a lot of people to avoid upsetting so we might not have the time.” Monoma hums in response and seems to stick himself closer to Verlaine, they get to the elevator, Verlaine presses the button for it to come down and they wait a few minutes for it to come down, once it’s down, the doors open, some people who Verlaine doesn’t recognize get out, then Verlaine and Monoma get in and Verlaine presses the button for the top floor.Five minutes later and they are on the top floor, “Be aware Mori’s office does not obey physics.” Verlaine said leading the way to Mori’s office, Monoma blinked confusedly at Verlaine but didn’t say anything, fearing what the answer would be, “Stay behind me, Mori is a creep, and don’t talk unless you’re spoken to.” Verlaine told Monoma as they got to the door to Mori’s office.

“Alright, so I’ll be sitting there quietly doing nothing.” Monoma said, Verlaine nodded, then he knocked on the door and they waited to be called in.

“Ah Verlaine-san, come in, I hope you brought your new pets~” Mori called from in the office, Verlaine saw Monoma cringe out of the corner of his eye at being referred to as a pet, Verlaine cringed himself, he knew Mori was disgusting but he really didn’t need to call people pets, even if he was just wanting a reaction. Verlaine pushed the door open and held it open for Monoma who went in then Verlaine followed, closing the door behind him, Elise is like always drawing on the floor, the drawings are just as gruesome as they always are.

“Do not call them pets Mori-buchou and don’t even think about touching Eri or you won’t have hands.” Mori chuckles under his breath at Verlaines threat, Elise bursts out of laughter.

“Please let me watch if you do!” Elise calls, Verlaine hums in agreement, Elise cheers in excitement, he walks over to the desk Monoma follows him cautiously, well aware of the danger Mori presents, he completely avoids looking at Elise, like he knows she is dangerous and doesn’t want to upset her. Verlaine pulls out a chair, this time there are two chairs across from Mori, and sits down, Monoma sits next to him.

“How nice to see you again, how is your ankle doing?” Mori questions him, Verlaine has a feeling Mori is going to want to check it no matter what Verlaine says in response.

“My ankle is fine, no pain or anything.” Mori raises an eyebrow in doubt, Verlaine might not be lying about the pain but he doubts his ankle is fine since he has worn the boot and used crutches at total of two times and one of those times don’t really count since it was when he got them and they were off within hours, he probably just got used to the pain and it’s no longer bothering him because of that. “Can we please get started? I want to show Monoma around the buildings and there are five of them.” Verlaine asked, Mori sighed but nodded anyway.

“Alright, we’ll get started, first I want to know, what are the quirks of the class 1B students?” Mori looked at Monoma when he asked the question, Verlaine at the same time gave Monoma a light kick, Monoma handled the question a lot better than Verlaine thought he would have, he began listing out his classmates and what their quirks were with no problems, including the weaknesses their quirks had. It took about an hour for Monoma to go through everyone in 1B, when Verlaine did this for 1A it took about the same amount of time, so Monoma did well, especially since this is the first time he’s interacting with Mori, who is going out of his way to make Monoma uncomfortable. Verlaine had sat bored for the whole time, Elise and him played a few rounds of eye spy but they both got bored of it quickly and Elise had gone back to drawing leaving Verlaine to sit bored.

“Right, now Verlaine-san do you know what Sparky’s quirk drawbacks are yet?” Mori asked as he finished typing the last class 1B quirk and weaknesses.

“Large explosions cause shoulder pain from what I can tell, Explosions are weaker when they come from both limbs instead of one and it is from sweat so the cold basically takes his quirk away.” Verlaine had to work it out himself since Sparky was insistent that his quirk had no drawbacks, Verlaine had to carefully watch him for weeks to work it out. “He is insistent that his quirk has no drawbacks. It took weeks of watching him while using his quirk to work out the weaknesses.” Monoma looked at Verlaine in complete doubt, he didn’t believe for a second that there was a person who refuses to admit that their quirk has a drawback.

“Thank you, I was under the impression that you were a spy before becoming an assassin.” Mori was being such a snarky asshole, he clearly didn’t like how long it took Verlaine to do his job, honestly Verlaine had no clue what he was expecting, not only was he over ten years out of practice but he was also never very good at being a spy, there was a reason Arthur was always with besides making sure Verlaine wouldn’t try to run away and that was so the job was done correctly. “Now let's go over everything that has happened since we last met, first, Sunday after meeting with me, you never sent a report for that day.” Verlaine groaned, he might not have written a report but he did update Mori still, he could already tell this would take forever, at least it wasn’t five, it was only half past three right now.

“I got a stalker, Amélie Fournier met with Nedzu, she tried to find out who sent me and because I’m not an idiot she didn’t find out.” Mori just sighed in annoyance, Verlaine finds a great amount of joy in it; he has no doubt that Mori knows that, “Not much to say about that Sunday, really Amélie failed at interrogating me, I gained a stalker and the sports festival was announced.” Mori hums in response and types out a quick report, before opening a new document.

“I’ll assume that nothing happens between finding out about the sports festival and it happening, so shall we move onto the sports festival.” Verlaine could tell it wasn’t a real question and that Mori was upset that Verlaine never reported anything for that day since a lot had happened, Verlaine also injured himself and knowing Mori he might know about the multitude of injuries he had gotten during the festival. “So after that dreadful, awful pledge, what happened during the first event?” Mori asked while also insulting Verlaine, Verlaine had to unfortunately agree with him, the pledge he gave was not only awful but he deserves some slack since he had no time to prepare something less awful.

“One, that dreadful pledge was made up on the spot, so I deserve some slack. Two, the first event was an obstacle course race, everyone fought through a corridor, I went over everyone, the second obstacle was the robots from the entrance exam, they didn’t register me so I went past them, third was a tightrope, and the last one was landmines, I used my abilities to pull myself through the landmines after smashing my head in by stepping on one.” Monoma and Mori both look rather concerned at that, Monoma, still uncomfortable, didn’t say anything or ask any questions. Mori on the other hand was Verlaine’s boss and functionally his doctor since Verlaine refuses to go to a doctor for anything.

“So, you potentially gave yourself brain damage during this event and didn’t think to mention this to me or Chuuya?” Mori asked, sounding incredibly tired right now, meaning Verlaine was doing his job quite well right now.

“I never gave myself brain damage, but I never told Chuuya or you because I felt fine after the bleeding stopped.” Mori sighs, Monoma rolls his eyes and mumbles something about Verlaine being an idiot, Verlaine glares at him before continuing, “I also burned my legs because of the landmines.” Mori rubs his forehead, Verlaine can see the grey hairs forming on his head, Monoma sighs in annoyance, good he should get used to working with Verlaine sooner rather than later.

“The explosions will have made your ankle worse, especially since you haven’t used the boot or crutches.” Mori said, Verlaine just hummed in acceptance, “Next event?”

“Paint drying, we watched paint dry.” Mori stares at Verlaine with wide eyes for a few seconds, before chuckling, “It took a few hours for that to finish.” Verlaine added, Mori shakes his head in amusement and writes down what Verlaine said.

“Right, now the battles.” Mori said, Verlaine groans and questions why Mori didn’t just watch the damn festival, it was publicly broadcasted, it could probably be found on Youtube if you looked hard enough.

“First round went quickly, All Might’s successor almost lost his round before winning at the last minute, I messed around for a minute then won, Mina is a big baby and shouldn’t be hard to take down.” Mori hums while typing what Verlaine had told him, Verlaine waits a minute before continuing, “I went outside after running away from Recovery girl, saw Arthur, ran away from him thinking he was a hallucination, then Uraraka fought Sparky and lost after creating a meteor shower.” Monoma looks at Verlaine in a mix of confusion and concern, Mori seems to resist the urge to scream at Verlaine, barely, but he does. Verlaine decides that’s not good enough, so he continues, “The second round, Todoroki and Midoriya were half an hour to their match because they were fighting with Arthur, Midoriya might have broken his nose, I broke the fight up, dragged them away and then they fought.” Mori’s eye twitches, Verlaine tries to not smile in joy at that.

“Arthur, who had at that point been stalking you for three weeks, got into a fight with two teenagers during the sports festival after trying to speak to you and you didn’t think to tell anyone?” Mori asked, trying to work out Verlaine’s thought process, trying to work out what made Verlaine think that not mentioning this was a good idea.

“Seems about right, in my defence I didn’t know it was Arthur at the time.” Verlaine pretended to justify, he knew full well it wouldn’t make it any better.

“That does not make it any better, Verlaine-san.” Mori said, like he was talking to a small child who didn’t understand what they said was concerning, Verlaine rolled his eyes at Mori.

“Whatever you say, anyway Todoroki won the match between him and Midoriya and used the fire half of his quirk, it seemed out of practice so he probably hasn’t used it for a while.” Verlaine watched Mori finish writing before moving onto Midoriya, “Midoriya has gotten better at using One for all but it will still break his bones, so he’s still not that much of a concern.” Mori hums, Monoma looks at Verlaine and mouths One for all, Verlaine months later back at him before refocusing on Mori. “I fought Tokoyami, Dark shadow was scared of me, I think it could sense Guivre but it did fight back after I attacked them for a while.”

“Keep an eye on that if it becomes concerning, I expect you’ll be able to deal with it.” Verlaine nods in understanding what Mori was saying, Monoma seems to also understand what Mori meant when saying that.

“Of course I’ll be able to manage it if it becomes an issue.” Verlaine answers Mori, then he continues the recount of the events that had happened during the sports festival, “Then Iida lost his battle.” Verlaine said feeling annoyed at how long this is taking, he has no clue why this needs to take so long, it was ridiculous how long they spend recapping shit that doesn’t need recapping. “Third round I fought the vine girl in Monoma’s class, she could be an issue later down the line, she does lack creativity so we can take advantage of that.” Monoma looks uncomfortable at Verlaine’s words, even more so when it registers that Verlaine doesn’t even remember her name, he knows Verlaine is talking about things to take advantage of when in combat and trying to kill her and that scares Monoma. “Sparky fought Todoroki, nothing important happened there, then in the last round I fought Sparky and won after a short game of hide and seek.” Verlaine says finishing up the sports festival recap, Mori finishes writing then Verlaine decides to add in something else, “Oh, and Mineta was peeking on me when I washed blood out of my hair in between the battles.”

“I did not need to know that, Verlaine-san.” Mori said, like he was scolding a child, Verlaine disliked it when people talked to him like that, when he thought back to his relationship with Arthur he can remember being talked to like a child a lot, Arthur never stopped, no matter what Verlaine said or told him, no matter how much Verlaine complained about it, even when they were sent to get Chuuya, he acted like Verlaine was incapable of making reasonable decisions.

“Do not talk to me like that, Mori-buchou.” Mori can hear the anger in Verlaine’s voice, Mori wisely hums in acceptance, not wanting to further upset the most dangerous person in the building at the moment. “Right now, hero names, Monoma, you can do your class first while I try to remember my classmates' hero names.” Monoma signs and begins listing his classmates and their hero names, Verlaine thinks back trying to remember what his classmates were, he comes up with a grand total three names not including his own. Verlaine can already hear the complaints Mori is going to have, Monoma finishes off his list of his classmates' hero names and Verlaine just cuts right to internships. “Okay, now, internships!” Mori sighs but doesn’t call Verlaine’s failure to remember the hero names of his classmates out, thankfully Verlaine had told Mori what his classmates' defining features were when he told him what their quirks were, so they can still be identified on the battlefield. “First day, I got Dazai to find out where All for One was, then we went and killed him, he was in the Kamino ward in an abandoned building, the building also had a……. Lab mass producing Nomu’s, there might be more villains in the Kamino ward and we need to stop the Nomu lab as soon as possible.” Verlaine said he really hoped that Mori wouldn’t want him to deal with Kamino.

“Alright, I’ll have Akutagawa go and take care of that, what else happened?” Mori said, relieving Verlaine from his stress from the Kamino ward situation.

“Then I went to Hosu to kill Stain, came back to Yokohama, dug up Arthur’s grave, found it empty and left for Musutafu to kill Midnight, Kamui woods and Mt. Lady.” Verlaine watched Monoma blink in shock at how busy Verlaine had been for a single day. “The next day I slept through, Wednesday I was rudely woken up, got Gin to research the Yakuza, then went and finished that list you gave me off within that day and night.” When Verlaine said it, he realised just how much he had done compared to normal, Tuesday was his normal, he has been doing a lot recently. “Then I came back so I could get the information Gin got for me, went through it, Gin insisted that he and Akutagawa join me, so they did, we went to the Shie Hassaikai base, I didn’t sleep during the whole thing.” Verlaine said, “We watched them for three days, then on the last night of internships, me and Akutagawa went in and killed everyone, I stole the little girl then destroyed the building, after that we came back.” Verlaine finished speaking, Monoma looked very scared, either because he was fearing that he might need to do this amount of work himself or because of how deadly Verlaine is.

“Got it, now Chuuya said you have slept after the first day back at UA, so after that day you are almost free to leave.” Mori said, “Of course I would like to look at your leg before you drag that poor boy around for the rest of the day.” He added in before locking eyes with Verlaine, making it clear that he wasn’t getting out of it, Verlaine wanted to ask him about something anyway.

“We had announcements about me being in the school, the hero commission believing that I killed the heroes, Stain and destroyed the Yakuza, and everyone was told about the trip to Yokohama.” Verlaine said, Mori hums and types in up before nodding, silently telling Verlaine to continue. “Then we had a wildly inaccurate lesson about me, I complained to him,” Verlaine pointed at Monoma, who glared at him, “about the lesson, he realised who I was since he has a functioning brain and I got him to join the port mafia.” Verlaine finished his sentence, feeling relief that he was finally finished with recapping everything that had happened since he last had met with Mori, he knew it the last time it was only two, three weeks since he had left Yokohama, whereas now it had been six, eight weeks since they had last met. Verlaine watched Mori get up and followed after him, Monoma stuck close to Verlaine still not looking at Elise.

Verlaine told Monoma to wait outside the room once they got to the radiology department while he and Mori were inside, Monoma happily agreed to wait outside, thrilled to be away from Mori at long last. “Your pet is rather well behaved.” Mori said after the door was closed Verlaine rolled his eyes, “I hope you're able to keep him under control. Sit on the table, take your shoe off and pull the leggings up please.” Verlaine did as he was told, pulling himself onto the table, taking off his shoe and pulling the leg up, Mori moved the x ray machine inline with Verlaines leg and left to the side room, a few minutes later Mori comes out of said side room with a pissed off expression painted on his face. “You are incredibly lucky to still be walking, Verlaine-san.” Verlaine raised his eyebrow in confusion, he figured that the damage was going to be worse but he also didn’t think it was going to be that bad considering how it wasn’t bothering him at all like it had been when he got the injury.

“Really? It hasn’t been bothering me at all.” Mori sighed less in annoyance and more in a how can you be so stupid way, which Verlaine found incredibly rude.

“Yes, well you said it yourself, Pan programmed you to get used to long term pain so it doesn’t affect your performance when being used.” Verlaine had forgotten about that, at least he had an excuse to give Chuuya when he found out about this.

“Well what is wrong with it, I can still walk, so I’m hoping that it can be fixed.” Mori stared at Verlaine in annoyance, “And speaking of Pan, there is a control module in my neck, at the back, I want it gone, can you do that, safely?” He asked, remembering that was important since that control module was a large concern, the hero commission could use that to control him assuming they know how to use it.

“The bone fragments have shifted into the natural gaps in the bones and are stuck in those, you truly should not be able to walk, your damaged bones also have fractured further causing more damage. It will need surgery to be fixed and you should avoid putting as much pressure on your leg as you can, since you cannot reasonably avoid walking during this mission.” Mori explained, Verlaine groaned in annoyance, he was not getting away with anything other than resting when Chuuya learned about this. “As for that control module in your neck, that will depend on where exactly it is, do you know where in your neck it is?”

“Nope!” Mori rubbed his nose at Verlaine’s response, the man was incredibly useful and had a diverse skill set that many of the mafia members didn’t have but he could be incredibly useless, and moved closer to Verlaine, who rubbed at his eyes in exhaustion, the man was also incredibly lazy, that might be why Mori wanted Verlaine to do this mission in the first place, the man is efficient since he finds the fastest and most effective ways to do his job so he can go back to sleep as soon as possible.

“Can you feel it?” Verlaine shrugged his shoulders before trying to feel the control module, it took a minute but he was able to feel it, he needed to press down but he could feel it.

“I found it.” Mori nods and walks completely over and pushes Verlaine's hand out the way, feeling at the centre of Verlaines neck, humming when he feels the module, before frowning.

“It could be removed without causing any major injuries if it wasn’t under the bones, removing it could restrict your activities for months since the bones would need to be broken and reattached without causing major damage.” Mori explained to Verlaine, who hums in acceptance.

“Right, so it can’t be removed right now without interfering with this mission.” Verlaine leaned down and grabbed his shoe to put it back on, “When is my ankle going to be dealt with?” He asked, Verlaine wasn’t doing it today, besides he felt too tired and he wasn’t going to be taking any type of anaesthesia, even one that won’t knock him out, without someone who isn’t Monoma is around. Verlaine put his shoe on then pulled his legging down again and slid off the table carefully.

“After the midterm exams, you’ll also be able to rest properly over the summer if we do it then. Do tell Chuuya about everything we covered today, and remember that he has authority to end this mission if he thinks it’s too much of a safety risk or that you cannot safely complete this mission without harm to yourself.” Verlaine nodded and left the room, Monoma was leaning against the wall on his phone looking incredibly bored, Verlaine can’t blame him, it might not have been long but it can feel like forever when you are outside and have nothing to do.

“Right, you ready for the tour of these five buildings?” Monoma put his phone away and joined Verlaine, they began walking to the elevator to begin this damn tour of the port mafias buildings.

“I have a feeling it doesn’t matter if I am or not.” Monoma commented, Verlaine laughed and agreed with him before getting into the elevator with Monoma following after them.

“Well as you saw there are five main buildings, they are all connected by the basement's highest level. There is a map there because it’s easy to get lost. This building has a total of five basement levels, I’ll show you those first and we can work our way up.” Verlaine explained, Monoma had no protests since he didn’t know anything about the mafia and the basement probably had less people in it right now. Once the elevator was on the ground floor Verlaine and Monoma made their way to the basement door, everyone moved out of their way, clearly word of Verlaine being active again had gotten out. Verlaine led Monoma down the many basement stairs until they got to the lowest level, where Verlaine’s room was, Verlaine pushed the creaky door open and led Monoma inside, “Right, this is where you can find me if you need anything, doesn’t matter what time it is, unless I’m training someone I’m here, assassins are trained down here as well, the training room is accessible from here.” Verlaine explained, “The doors need to be fixed, I need to complain to Mori about it soon.” He adds in while Monoma looks around the rooms down at the basement's lowest level.

“Do you sleep down here?” Monoma asked when he spotted the bed, “Do you fucking live down here?” He questioned when he realised that this was practically an apartment, there was everything needed to survive down here.

“Yes, I do, I only leave when I need to.” Monoma looks at Verlaine with eyes filled with concern, Verlaine rolls his eyes at him and begins to walk away back up the stairs, Monoma follows after him after closing the door to Verlaine’s home behind him. “The fourth and third levels both hold prisoners that we can’t risk escaping so I’m not showing you them properly.” They passed the fourth Verlaine told Monoma that, “The second level holds weapons that are considered restricted access, so only higher ranking people can get them to use.” They passed the door to the second and level and continued up to the first one. “This is the map showing how the different buildings are connected, this one we are in is the main building, the executives offices are all here and so is Mori’s as you saw earlier.” Verlaine began to explain the different buildings and their roles in the mafia’s operations, Monoma had no issues following along with it. Then they went to the ground floor once again. “The ground floor and first floor are set like an office building as a cover, the first floor is all paperwork that has been passed down to others.”

“Right, this seems a lot more simple than what I thought it would be.”

“We were getting there,” Verlaine headed to the stairs instead of the elevator, they walked up to the second floor, “Now we can get into the complicated shit, the second floor is used to store valuable items and documents it’s laid out like a maze so you can get lost easily.” Verlaine then continued up the stairs, “The third floor is a hospital for all intents and purposes but it’s not used often.” Monoma realised that Verlaine no longer was stopping to let him take things in and wanted to get this over with as soon as possible so he could go back to his bed, or just sleep in general. “The fourth floor is mainly used in developing ability based weapons. Fifth is Kanji’s domain. I would advise you to avoid it as much as possible unless you want to die. Six is unused and shouldn’t be touched by Mori’s orders.” They pass the fourth, fifth and sixth floor as Verlaine talks. “The seventh and eighth floors are both used for meetings. Nine and ten are executive floors. Kouyou is on the ninth floor, she runs the red light district in Yokohama.” They go up to floor ten where Verlaine finally stops, this was less of a tour and more of a rundown, he didn’t know where the fuck he was meant to find anyhing, he just knew the functions of the different floors.

“When are you going to stop the rundown and start the tour of this place?” Monoma questions Verlaine who ignores him and begins to move through the tenth floor towards somewhere.

“The tenth floor is Chuuya’s floor, you can find him here generally unless he is doing field work, interrogating people, training, negotiating with the mafia’s trade partners or isn’t working.” Verlaine explained, then they arrived at where they had been heading. Verlaine knocked on a door and Chuuya called out, telling them to come in. Verlaine happily went in, Monoma followed after him, knowing he had no choice in this, he hoped they would be leaving soon, he was bored and tired. Chuuya was sitting at a desk going through paperwork while Eri was playing with some toys, “Go play with Eri while me and Chuuya talk, with any hope we’ll be leaving soon.” Verlaine added the last bit in while looking at a clock that said it was half seven, they had been there for four hours yet it felt like they had been there for years. Monoma went over to Eri who happily let him join in playing with her.

“Is that you done?” Chuuya asked when Verlaine sat down across from him, Verlaine yawned and laid his head down using his arms to cushion it.

“Yup, that’s everything sorted, I’ll have someone else show Monoma around properly later. ”Verlaine answered before continuing, “We can go over everything once we get back, I don't want a little girl to hear this and I doubt Monoma wants to hear this all again, I also don’t want him to know about my medical situation.” Verlaine looked at the clock again, he heard Chuuya hum in agreement.

“Alright, give me a minute and we can leave.” Verlaine nods and a few minutes later he heard Chuuya getting up, signalling that he was done and they could leave now. “OI, we’re leaving, get that shit together!” Chuuya snapped at Monoma and Eri, Eri laughed and started getting the toys together so they could leave, Monoma had stared for a second before helping Eri. After they finish they finally leave the mafia’s building, they get into a car, this time Verlaine is sat next to Chuuya so when he inevitably falls asleep they don’t move anyone around, Ei had no problem with it, she was able to convince Monoma to play eye-spy with her. Monoma was still in the front with the driver. Verlaine fell asleep a quarter of the way through the drive back, using Chuuya as a pillow. Once they got back to Musutafu, Monoma left to go back to his place, commenting on how his parents were going to kill him for the amount of time he was out and for skipping school, Chuuya didn’t really listen to him. Chuuya sent Eri up to go unlock the door to the apartment while he dealt with Verlaine. Chuuya gets Verlaine out of the car and carries him up the stairs, Eri is waiting for them in the open doorway, Eri gets sent to change into her pyjamas and get into bed while he and Verlaine talk. Chuuya drops Verlaine onto the couch, it wakes him up instantly.

“That hurt, arsehole!” Verlaine rubbed his back, the drop had hurt, the couch wasn’t exactly soft to fall on, “You could have just woken me up normally.” He commented, sitting up properly, Chuuya shakes his head in amusement, going to sit down next to Verlaine.

“You don’t wake up when I use normal methods, now what do we need to go over?” Chuuya asked, wanting to go to bed, it was late and he was tired, he had no clue how long this was going to take because Verlaine likes to add in things that don’t matter when he should be focusing on more important shit.

“One, my ankle is well and truly fucked, Mori said it needs surgery to be fixed.” Chuuya blinked at Verlaine before groaning in frustration, “It’s being done after midterms are over since that gives me the most time to rest.” Verlaine hears Chuuya grumble something unrecognisable under his breath, Verlaine decides to not ask anything about what he said. “Two, there is a Nomu lab in Kamino ward, Akutagawa will be handling that, but you should still probably know that.” Chuuya nods.

“I’ll assume there is more to know, right?” Chuuya asked Verlaine nods in confirmation.

“The bird boy's quirk might be able to sense Guivre, so he could be an issue in the future.” Chuuya nods and Verlaine continues, “And there is a control Module in my neck that I think could still be active and used by the hero commission and Mori said it can't be removed currently. That should be everything.” Verlaine finished, “I’m going to bed, There is school tomorrow, like there is everyday, why do we not get days off?” Verlaine mutters the last bit while getting up off the couch, “Night.” He calls Chuuya before disappearing into his and Eri’s room, he changes into fluffy pyjamas and gets into bed before falling asleep almost instantly, realising that Mori never told him what Monoma should be doing during the mission just before he loses consciousness.

Chapter Text

Currently, everyone bar Amélie was in homeroom, something that Midoriya noticed was becoming a trend with her, he did wonder if everything was okay, but she always seemed to be doing something since the school year started so he hasn’t gotten to ask her if everything was okay, her and Uraraka didn’t seem to get along either, so she wasn’t hanging out with him anymore so it was hard to talk to her now, but he still thought they were friends. He had heard someone from 1B say they were going to Yokohama with his class despite not having been included in the offer originally, he wondered why it had been changed to include them, not that he didn’t want them there, the more people there the better. “That’s the lesson for today finished, make sure to review your notes for the midterm exams.” Aizawa said from the front of the class, there was still ten minutes before class was over so there was probably a few announcements that he was going to be given, “There is going to be a summer camp, passing Midterms is a requirement to attend the summer camp, any students that pass are expected to attend. Whoever is with Verlaine during lunch can tell her about the camp.” That was another thing Midoriya had noticed, Amélie sat with anyone and everyone, it annoyed Kacchan a lot, she did sometimes sit with him, Iida, Todoroki and Uraraka despite not liking her much. “Goodluck, if Verlaine turns up before class is over have her sign herself in and take the register down to the office.” Aizawa then left the room, closing the door behind him.

“I haven’t studied at all!” Mina and Kaminari both screamed, Mina was laughing while Kaminari had a complete breakdown. Mina didn’t seem stressed at all, Midoriya had no clue why, he had been studying and he was worried about the exams. Amélie walks into the room at that exact moment, she stays at the door and looks rather confused at Mina and Kaminari’s behaviour.

“What is wrong with those two?” she questioned walking right into the room and heading right to Aizawa’s desk to mark herself in. Midoriya chooses to answer her since no one else seems to be doing so.

They haven’t studied for the midterms.” She giggled and started digging through her bag for something, she finds something and pulls it out, it's a notebook, she flips through it then puts it back and continues searching for what she’s looking for. She pulls out another notebook, flips through it and then looks at Mina.

“OI! Mina catch!” Améłie called out then threw the notebook to Mina who caught it.

“Thank you!” Mina then started going through the notebook, still laughing in joy, after a few minutes she started laughing even harder, Amélie dropped her bag at her desk before getting the register and left the classroom with a smirk on her face. Kaminari peaked at the notebook in confusion as to why Mina was laughing so much.

“WHAT THE FUCK, SHE WASN’T HERE WHEN WE DID THAT!” Kaminari yelling got Midoriya and everyone else’s attention.

“What is Kaminari?” Midoriya asked, moving over to look at the notebook, it was filled with neat notes from all the classes they have had, including ones that Amélie hadn’t been present from, the notes also had corrections from things the lessons had gotten incorrect, some things that Amélie had corrected Midoriya hadn’t even known was wrong, she truly was the most intelligent person in the class, Mina continued flicking through the notebook, until she reached the end of all the lessons they have had, Mina continued going through the notebook to how much was left, only to find it had been filled completely with notes from more lessons that they haven’t happened, “How can she have notes from lessons we haven’t had yet?” He questioned to himself, Amélie at that moment came back into the room and joined him, Mina and Kaminari.

“How is that for you Mina?” She asked leaning over Midoriya, she smiled at Midoriya like she knew he wanted to ask her something but didn't know what he wanted to ask.

“You are fucking amazing! Thank you!” Mina then hugged Amélie in pure joy, “I’ll pass everything now.” Kaminari grumbled at that, Amélie giggled at him.

“Kaminari, want me to do that for you too?” She offered after she stopped giggling at him, Kaminari lit up and started nodding immediately, “Got it, I’ll have it done for tomorrow, alright?” Midoriya looked at Amélie in amazement, she was incredible, she was going to redo all those notes for Kaminari within a night or evening more accurately.

“Amélie-chan, how do you have notes for lessons we haven’t had yet?” Amélie stopped leaning over Midoriya when he asked that.

“I was already in hero training when I moved here, France has a different education system, I’ve done three years of hero training already, I translated my notes from French for Mina, as for Japanese, English and maths, I looked online for the course information.” Midoriya felt dumb now, of course that would be why, she would have gone from primary school straight to high school, she would have started hero training three years ago, she is three years ahead of everyone in the class and UA follows the national standard for English, Japanese and maths. “UA wouldn’t have accepted at twelve so I had to do training in France until I could apply to UA. I'm ahead in physical training by three years and only a year ahead academically because UA shoves three years of education into a single year.” Mina and Kaminari both were staring at Amélie with wide eyes and a shocked expression on their faces. Momo came up to them.

“Verlaine, I was planning on hosting a few tutoring sessions at my house, I was wondering if you would be willing to join so there would be someone else to help?” she was nervous, Amélie looked like she was thinking about it for a few minutes before she answered Momo.

“Sure, just let me know when to come and I’ll be there.” Momo nods and gets Amélie’s phone number so she can message her to come over for the tutoring sessions. The bells goes not long after that, Amélie gets her bag and they head to Japanese together. Midoriya sees her fall asleep during the class and so does their teacher but he either doesn’t care or knows Amélie will pass no matter what so it doesn’t matter if she was awake. After class ends Mina wakes Amélie up so they could go to maths, that process repeats until lunch where Mina leaves with Kaminari, Kacchan and Sero, leaving Amélie asleep in her chair.

“I’m going to ask if Amélie wants to sit with us, I’ll catch up in a minute.” Uraraka looked uncomfortable because of Amélie’s dislike of her, even though Amélie is never hostile and still nice to her, but she doesn’t complain, the other two nod in acceptance and they leave ahead of Midoriya so they can get a table to sit at before they were all taken, Midoriya went over to Amélie, who was sound asleep in her chair he couldn't imagine it was comfortable to sleep like that but she somehow managed to fall asleep like that consistently, every class that she was sitting in, she fall asleep. “Amélie-chan, it’s lunch.” Midoriya shook Amélie gently, it took a minute for her to respond, she was generally hard to wake up, it’s probably why she is always late.

“It is? I need to stop sleeping through class.” She started getting her things together while rubbing at her eyes in an attempt to wake herself up properly, “Right, fuck we have hero training after this right?” She got up out of her chair and grabbed her bag off the floor.

“Yes, it’s hero training after lunch. Do you want to sit with me and the others?” They left the classroom together and headed to the lunch room, Amélie nodded and agreed to sit with them. It took a few minutes to find Uraraka and the others, Amélie sat down on the empty side of the table while Midoriya left to get something to eat, he had noticed that Amélie rarely eats during lunch, he doesn’t understand why since eating during lunch would make hero training easier on her if she did have something to burn through.

Verlaine was bored, that was the best way to describe how he felt right now, Midoriya’s group was boring they never had anything entertaining to speak about, whenever Verlaine brought up something interesting they would change the subject to something else. “So are any of you going to Momo’ tutoring sessions before midterms?” Uraraka was the one who answered him after she finished shoving her face full of food, honestly it was concerning how much she shoved down her throat in one go.

“Yup, I need to catch up on maths and analytics, I’m really behind on it.” Verlaine hums in response, Uraraka then adds in, “Oh! Aizawa said to tell you there’s going to be a summer camp and that if you pass your midterms you are expected to attend it.” Uraraka then went to shovel more food into her mouth, Verlaine groaned in frustration, of course there was a required summer camp, UA hates him, why wouldn’t there be one?

“What are the chances of getting out of it because of an injury?” Iida looked at Verlaine in concern, like he thought he was going to go and hurt himself if it could get him out of the summer camp. “Relax, I need surgery for my ankle, I hurt it during the USJ attack and it’s gotten worse, so it needs surgery and it’s being done during the summer so I could rest without making it worse.” That shocked all Iida, Todoroki and Uraraka stared at Verlaine in shock, he saw Uraraka mouth the word surgery, trying to process what Verlaine had just said.

“You what?” Uraraka asked after a few seconds of trying to process what Verlaine said and failing, her speaking knocked Iida out of his shock.

“It is incredibly irresponsible to not take care of yourself when injured so severely!” Iida yelled at Verlaine waving his arm up and down like a robot, Verlaine rolled his eyes at the scolding, he knew it was irresponsible but he wouldn’t have been irresponsible if UA was more accessible.

“Well, blame the school's design, I can’t get up the stairs with crutches and there isn’t an elevator so I don’t have a choice unless I don’t come in.” Iida blinked in response like he wasn’t expecting Verlaine to defend himself, or that the way UA was built would even affect how injured students attended or functioned, or even disabled students, if someone broke a leg or were paralysed in the lower body them may as well not attend cause they can’t get to class. Verlaine then turned to Uraraka, “My ankle got broke when I jamp from the platform I was on. Then I kicked the Nomu around for a while until All Might turned up and almost lost to it.” Midoriya at that moment reappeared and sat next to Verlaine.

“What are you talking about?” Uraraka answered him, seeing Verlaine gearing up to change the subject.

“She broke her ankle during the USJ and not only did no one realise but it needs surgery!” Midoriya stared at Verlaine in shock, he had talked to Verlaine during the attack and didn’t even realise that he was injured so it was a shock to him to learn how badly Verlaine was hurt, “She might not be able to go to the summer camp because of it.” Uraraka added on, just then Verlaine’s phone started ringing, he looked at the contact and it was Mori.

“Two minutes.” Verlaine then got up and answered his phone, making his way to the hallway, “Hello, what do you need, Mori-buchou?” Verlaine made sure he was out of hearing range before speaking.

“How polite Verlaine-san, I have a new list for you to deal with.” The man absolutely hates Verlaine that was the only reason to do things like this to him.

“Alright, when is it to be done?” Verlaine heard Mori laugh, probably at Verlaine’s frustration.

“As soon as possible, preferably before your surgery, speaking on that, you should leave right after the physical exam.”

“Alright, I have to go, bye.” Verlaine hung up on Mori and went back to the lunch hall, joining Midoriya and the other three once again “Right, I’m back.” Midoriya smiled before asking.

“Amélie-chan, who was calling you?”

“My doctor, just to tell when the surgery will be.” Midoriya nods in acceptance, it for once wasn’t even a lie about what the call was about, well not a full lie anyway, he did leave out the kill list he’ll be getting at some point in the near future but that didn’t matter. “What do you think the practical exam will be like?”

“I’m not sure, I heard someone say it’ll be fighting robots like the entrance exam.” Uraraka was once again the one to answer him.

“But why would they do that when they know we can beat the robots already?” Todoroki asked, Veraine understood where he was coming from, yes fighting the robots would give them a clear idea of how much the students have improved since the start of the year, but they have fought the robots twice now, once at the entrance exam and during the sports festival so they have a very good idea on how to handle robots now.

“I don’t think they’ll have us fighting robots for a third time, plus with the attack on us and the break in I can see them wanting to make it harder for us to pass.” Verlaine explained, “Maybe the person you heard did that last year so they think it’ll be the same for us.” Uraraka nods in agreement, Verlaine’s explanation made perfect sense, robots will be repetitive and because they have experience with them they won’t be a fair judge of ability.

“Amélie, um when we first met do you remember told me about how abilities are different that quirk,” Midoriya then paused nervous, Verlaine hummed as if telling him to continue, “You said that abilities can normally kill their users when they are activated but never told me about the abnormal cases of it happening because you had to leave, what are those cases?” Verlaine had forgotten about that conversation, he was surprised Midoriya had even remembered it, since he forgot about it well before Verlaine had.

“Oh, right I told you to ask later and you never did!” Verlaine laughed before continuing “so in those abnormal cases the person actually dies at birth, the majority of the body is destroyed because of the power, it was mentioned briefly in history actually.” Uraraka and Midoriya both looked horrified, Todoroki looked intrigued and Iida was shocked that they had heard about this in history of all things.

“When was this covered exactly?” Iida eventually asked curiosity getting the better of him.

“When we learned about the demonic beast Guivre.” Iida still looked confused so Verlaine went into more detail, “Okay, so, singularities, remember Guivre being documented one well the abilities that make the user go boom when they are born are singularities, Guivre was the first documented case of this baby boom happening.” Uraraka gagged at the way Verlaine described this, “Midnight said that when we learned this because Tokoyami asked why it needed to be artificial bodies that hold these abilities.” Verlaine finished, Uraraka and Midoriya both looked like they had completely lost their appetites, Iida didn’t look that far behind them, Todoroki looked a little bit sad, Verlaine could understand it, it wasn’t particularly nice to hear about babies dying. The rest of lunch was an awkward affair, unsurprisingly.

A few days later and Verlaine is heading over to Momo’s to help with the tutoring session, it was a rather long walk to Momo’s house, but when he got to her place he saw Mina and a few others were outside trying to work out how to get in since there was a massive gate in the way, Veraine could see a doorbell at the gate with a speaker on it, so he assumed you just needed to ring it and let whoever responds who you are and why you were there. Verlaine joins the others, choosing to not tell them how to get in, so a few minutes later Momo lets them in after someone realised that there was a doorbell and rang it. Once they are inside, Momo shows takes them to a large dining room and offers to get them something to drink, Verlaine resists the urge to ask for something with alcohol in it since this was going to be torture with how stupid some of his classmates were and instead asks for a coffee. “So what should we go over first?” Verlaine asked, sitting down in between Mina and Kaminari. The response was shrugs and I don’t knows.

“Well perhaps we should decide what the most common subject that needs to be worked on and go in order of commonality.” Momo suggests after hearing everyone’s responses to Verlaine's question, everyone agrees to it, and they make a list of subjects that need to be gone over, Maths was first then it was japanese, biology, history, geography and english last of all, so they started with maths, Verlaine helped Uraraka with analytics despite not really wanting to since analytics was boring. After he finishes helping Uraraka he helps Mina and Kaminari with, well, everything to do with maths, Momo ended up trying to help him with them but she looked ready to stab one of them within five minutes so Verlaine sends her away to help Sero instead while he focused on Mina and Kaminari, everyone else ends up so far ahead that Verlaine decides to take them somewhere else to study since Mina and Kaminari were getting distracted.

Verlaine took them to a nearby café in hopes that being away from the tutoring group would increase their productivity, it did work for about ten minutes then they started to get distracted by every little thing that happened around them, much to Verlaine's annoyance, it was going to be one fucking day at best at worst someone will end up dead.

Chapter Text

Exams are incoming, so you would expect Verlaine to be at UA since he is meant to be playing a hero student and he has no from of education, but he’s not instead he is trying to work out what Snipe’s patrol schedule is, spoiler alert there’s no schedule Snipe just does whatever the fuck he wants to do. “Fucking hell, why does this man only have lesson plans on his fucking computer?” Verlaine glared at his laptop in frustration before signing out of the account he was in, Snipe’s personal account, and then signed into the man’s work account in hopes that it will have something that is not along the lines of lesson plans and more along the lines of patrol schedules, it takes a few minutes of digging through files that are all titled lesson plans but eventually Verlaine finds a patrol route for tonight, he was going to be on a slightly nicer side of the city that had recently be subjected to high amounts of robbery and theft, so Verlaine quickly came up with a simple plan to kill Snipe and signed out of the account. Verlaine then got dressed into the murder dress that had been worn during internships, pulled on plain black tights, shoes and zipper before getting his dagger and leaving his room. “I’m going to sort out that list Mori gave me, I’ll probably not be back till late.” Verlaine announced going over to the front door.

“Alright be careful!” Chuuya called back as Verlaine left the apartment, Verlaine made his way down the stairs and pulled up the list Mori had sent him, President Mic was at the top which made sense since he not only was powerful but he had a lot of influence that the hero commission used quite a lot to gain public support for their endeavours and if President Mic started to speak publicly in retaliation of Yokohama gaining independence then the public will start to support the war against Yokohama which Verlaine knew was a bad thing. President Mic was meant to be working right now so he would have to wait for a while unless Verlaine was able to get him away from the school which was unlikely at best. As Verlaine made his way down the busy street someone slipped into pace with him, Verlaine peaked out of the corner of his eye and saw Arthur right beside him, Verlaine decided that he was not ready to deal with this right now and sped up trying to get far away from the man, Verlaine made his way to a café and sat down at an empty table, Arthur thankfully didn’t follow him inside the café but was waiting outside, then Amélie came in to the café and went right over to Verlaine and sat across from him she looked out the window and stared at Arthur for a minute before addressing Verlaine

“So Paul, what are you up to? Running away from your stalker still?” She kept her voice light and airy with a joking undertone, masking her worry for her former coworker.

“Very funny Amélie, I’m working, what do you want?” He ignored her question about his stalker since he didn’t feel like talking about Arthur right now.

“I was just worried about you is all, summer is starting and you are in all black not at UA despite playing the perfect little student and that man was right next to you when I saw you.” Verlaine couldn't pick up what was worrying about any of that apart from Arthur being beside him. “Speaking about that man, is it just me or does he look like Arthur? Like really looks like Arthur? I figured if anyone is going to know it will be you.” She asked, looking back at Arthur once again.

“That is Arthur, Amélie, apparently he is not dead, I’m starting to think he might be immortal.” Amélie turned to look at Verlaine, she stared at him in shock, he understood how she felt perfectly, when he had learned Arthur had not died during that explosion he couldn't process it and he struggled to process it this time around as well, eventually she nods even though she was still in shock and changed the topic.

“So you said you were working right? What type of work are you doing that requires you to not be at UA spying on children?” Amélie was still incredibly unsubtle, which was a little sad, surely she knew Verlaine wasn’t going to tell her what he was up to. “And say I wanted to meet with your boss, how exactly would I go about that?” Verlaine stared at Amélie with his best resting bitch face, Amélie stared back with a shameless face before laughing and rubbing the back of her head.

“Please tell me you didn’t think I was going to fall for that.” Verlaine begged her, because if she did think he would fall for that, then Verlaine felt incredibly insulted, Amélie just giggled and shook her head in denial, Verlaine shook his head in amusement before realising how easy it was to be comfortable around her, it felt like nothing had happened and they were just meeting up during a lunch break when working, it made Verlaine want to leave. “Seriously, what do you want, Amélie? I have a lot to do today and don’t have time for you and Arthur.” He asked gearing up to leave as soon as possible, Amélie stopped laughing and stared at Verlaine in surprise before answering him.

“Well with this war coming up in a few months the Transcendents are expected to pick a side to fight on considering how large this conflict is predicted to be, obviously we aren’t going to be fighting for the heroes and I’m assuming that your boss is the person leading the war effort in Yokohama so if we were to join Yokohama I would need to meet with your boss, yes?” Verlaine nods, as far as he knows Mori is incharge of the war efforts since the majority of the people fighting work for the mafia anyway, “The other Transcendents are in agreement that if we will be involved it will be on Yokohama’s side, so how would I go about contacting your boss?” Amélie finished locking eyes with Verlaine and leaning forward and encroaching on Verlaine’s space. Verlaine thought for a second before messaging Mori to ask if he will be busy in about half an hour, Mori responds almost instantly telling Verlaine that won’t be busy in half an hour's time.

“How much do you trust me to not drop you?” Amélie grins in response and they both leave the café and disappear into an alleyway away from the public eye. Half an hour later they are in Yokohama and in the port mafia’s main building going up to the top floor where Mori’s office is, Amélie was not uncomfortable in the slightest, which was expected she couldn’t let herself be uncomfortable in situations like this, confidence was key and you need to be able to fake it perfectly in her line of work, once they are on the top floor Verlaine leads her down the hallway of windows and to Mori’s office, they stop just outside of it and Verlaine knocks on the door, then they wait for a response.

“Come in!” Verlaine pushed the door open and held it for Amélie to go in before going in himself. “Ah, Verlaine-san,” Mori then looked at Amélie and continued “Who is this, I was unaware you were bringing a guest.” Verlaine ignored the irritation in Mori’s voice and instead introduced Amélie.

“This is Amélie Fournier, a member of the Transcendents. She wanted to meet with my boss to discuss the Transcendents fighting on Yokohama’s side during this war. Have fun, I still have shit to do!” Verlaine then ran away slamming the door behind him and running straight to the elevator, leaving Mori and Amélie staring at where Verlaine had been in a mix of shock and amusement. Verlaine quickly escaped from Yokohama, returning to work on the list Mori had given him, the three big ones where all UA staff members so he goes around getting all the weaker heroes that are careless in their work and aren’t followed by a crowd everywhere they go like All Might, which make them easy to deal with, Verlaine worries for the day Mori wants Verlaine to kill All Might because it will happen.

The minor heroes were easy to deal with, most of them didn’t realise what had happened until it was too late to fight back, Verlaine then just had to wait until UA was finished so he could handle the three issues. Verlaine uses his ability to get to Yamanashi Prefecture in ten minutes to find Gran torino’s apartment, the elderly man was thankfully in the apartment making it incredibly easy for Verlaine to kill him, Verlaine quietly walked over to the man and stabbed him through the back of the brain, Verlaine then pulled the dagger out of the man's head, then Gran torino’s body fell forward and hit the grounded with a loud crash, then Verlaine stabbed him through the heart and turned his body back over, piercing the brain yet again. A few minutes later Verlaine hears someone approaching the door so he gets out of the apartment and makes his way back to Mustafa once again.

Verlaine then makes his way to President Mic’s home, the man was a concern during a fight at best and deadly at worse, he could probably take down an army by himself which meant he needed to go before he even got to see the battlefield, Verlaine was just relieved that President Mic would no longer be teaching english, now he won’t have to deal with bleeding ears. Verlaine walked around the house and found President Mic in the kitchen, Verlaine silently went over to the man and stabbed him through the heart Verlaine pulled the dagger out of the man's body and moved backwards out of the way, President Mic’s body fell back towards verlaine with the momentum of the dagger being pulled out, then Verlaine stabbed him through the brain before leaving the house to repeat the process for Vlad King. Vlad King was slightly harder just because of how tall and bulky he was compared to Verlaine’s current form but he did manage to succeed without any issues with a well timed jump.

After finishing with Vlad King Verlaine went back to the apartment to change since the dress he was currently in was, A stinky and sticky and, B not fancy enough for his plan for Snipe, thankfully he actually got a rather nice dress that could work for the plan he had, one he got back he dodged Chuuya’s nagging about eating and changed into a one shoulder dark red A-line dress with a pleated bodice and silver flowery details around the waist, he keeps on the tights and switches the shoes to a pair of black heels, got a plain black cardigan and then shoved the dagger into the dress then took his hair out and rebrushed it before getting into four sections near the middle of his head and braids until they reached the back of his head and tied them off, then he ties the ends of the braids into a bun and uses bobby pins to keep it in place, then he leaves the apartment once again to hopefully kill Snipe tonight.

It took Verlaine a few hours to find Snipe mainly because of the size of the area he was patrolling was large and Snipe apparently ditched the patrol route he had created, Verlaine was concerned that Snipe wasn’t there and had ditched the patrol route completely in favour of just wandering around and stopping any criminals he saw, thankfully he did eventually see Snipe so Verlaine turned his phone off before walking towards the hero when Verlaine was beside the hero he dropped his phone and continued pass him speeding up slightly, ignoring Snipes calls pretending to not hear him, and turning around a corner to an alleyway before pulling the dagger out from the dress and waiting for Snipe to catch up in happens rather quickly “Ma’am you dropped you—” Verlaine turned and threw the dagger through Snipes heart using his ability to guarantee the hit, the dagger pierces Snipes heart in one smooth motion, Sniper made a choked noise and spit out blood before falling back, Verlaine went over to his body and picked his phone of the ground before continuing to Snipes body, once at the body he bent down and pulled the dagger out of his chest and stabbed him through the brain, before removing the dagger an using the cardigan to clean the blade before slipping it under his dress once again, then got up and made his way down the alleyway, away form the body.

Once Verlaine is back at the apartment he goes to write a report, Chuya had the news on and there was an emergency late report of over fifty heroes being killed by the king of assassins.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MISSION REPORT

WEEK THIRTEEN THURSDAY DAY FOUR

The list was taken care of, all heroes are dead if you decide that I need to take out All Might you need to give me a week's notice in advance.

How did the meeting with Amélie go?

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Four days later and Exams are starting at long last, Verlaine had found out that his ankle injury that needs surgery to be corrected was not able to get him out of the summer camp just greatly lighten the training for him, which was unfortunate since Verlaine had been looking forward to having free time at long last and being able to sleep in for as long as he liked. The written exams were easy, from what Verlaine had heard 1A and B normally have exams separately but because Verlaine and Monoma were friends the classes for the first time in UA history had their exams at the same time. Verlaine finished the written exam in half an hour and was waiting for someone else to finish as well, the next person unfortunately left the exam room nearly an hour later and Verlaine does not know the person in the slightest he doesn’t recognize him at all so he was probably in 1B so Verlaine chose to not approach the boy. Almost two hours later and everyone had finished the written exam and had been sent to their classes while the papers were marked and the physical exam was prepared for them since they were waiting for something, the exam papers were handed back three hours later, Verlaine was starting to think the physical exam was going to be delayed until tomorrow because of the time, the school day is meant to end in a couple of hours since they had been there for six and a half hours. Verlaine had unsurprisingly gotten full marks for the exam, hacking the teachers accounts was the best thing Verlaine had ever done, yes he could have passed without doing that but it made it so much easier. “Mina, Kaminari, how did youse do?”

“WE PASSED!” Mina yelled in response, bouncing over to Verlaine and hugging him tightly, Verlaine hugged her back, “What do you think the physical exam will be?” Mina let him go and sat up on the desk.

“I think the physical exam will be tomorrow since the school day is almost over. But they’ll probably have us fight teachers that we have a disadvantage against.” Snipe was a fool, why would you put that shit on your personal computer account. Mina looked at Verlaine in terror, probably panicking at the thought of fighting a real pro hero. “I wonder what they are expecting to happen. The heroes are so much stronger than us, they don’t even have enough teachers for us all to fight since 1B will be with us so they will need to get other heroes from outside of the school to come and help if they go through with this plan.” That somehow relieved Mina by quite a lot, maybe she is hoping that the exam will be different because of the lack of staff.

Aizawa then came in to the room with a look of perpetual exhaustion, “Right your physical exams will be pushed back for an unforeseen amount of time, we have run into a roadblock that has delayed the exams and we are hoping to have it sorted for tomorrow but we have no set date for your exams to be back on.” Aizawa explained, rubbing his eyes in tiredness, “You are all free to go, enjoy the rest of your days.” Aizawa then left the classroom, Mina turned to stare at Verlaine in amazement Verlaine began to get his things together.

“How did you know that was going to happen?”

“Because of the time, the school day is over, they can’t keep us too late because our families will complain and UA is underheat because of all the issues they are facing right now keeping us too late could warrant investigation.” Verlaine looked at Mina, who seemed extremely confused so Verlaine broke down the issues UA is facing, “The break in, USJ attack, the sports festival went ahead despite the dangers, internships had a ton of heroes being killed, I’m pretty sure the media found out about Mineta’s perverted tenacities, the king of assassins in somewhere in the school and no one even knows what he looks like right now, I got a stalker right after the USJ so that is probably connected to the league of villains and more teachers were killed a few days ago.” Verlaine watched Mina make an ‘O’ shape with her mouth and finished packing his things up before getting up and leaving “I have to go, see you tomorrow.” Verlaine then quickly left the classroom and made his way outside and back to the apartment, ignoring Arthur following after him once again.

Chapter Text

Exams were not the next day or even the day after that or the next day, no they were two weeks late, Verlaine was ready to kill himself from pure annoyance. Exams were finally meant to be happening so 1A and 1B were currently in the assembly hall waiting for someone to come up and explain what was happening now, Verlaine had noticed that they encouraged the two classes to mingle with each other for them for some reason that Verlaine didn’t want to know. Eventually Nedzu goes onto the stage, “First year hero students may I have your attention please?” Everyone turned to Nedzu after a couple of minutes. “Thank you first before your exams are explained. We have a few announcements to make.” Verlaine heard a few of his peers whispering to each other about the announcements.

“What do you think the announcements are going to be?” A girl with ginger hair in a side ponytail asked Verlaine, she was one of Monoma’s classmates.

“Maybe new teachers, there are a lot of vacancies that haven’t been filled yet and they can’t rely on cover teachers forever.” Verlaine replied, the girl hummed in agreement.

“STUDENTS QUIET PLEASE!” Nedzu yelled over the chatter, successfully shutting up the children in the room, everyone turned back to the stage and watched Nedzu with bated breath, “First after careful consideration, we have decided to combine the two first year hero classes into one large class, this is both for security reasons and staffing reasons, we are quite sure that the attacks on our teachers will continue to happen and with the classes being fused into one there is a lower need for teachers.” Verlaine was slightly amazed, poor Aizawa was going to be tortured with a class of forty two students, maybe there will be an extra teacher to help him. “Next there are multiple new teachers joining us, first Midnight's replacement, Ookura Teruko, a member of the hunting dogs.” Teruko then bounced onto the stage from the left with a happy smile on her face, once she reached Nedzu he handed her the microphone so she could speak.

“Hello, you little brats, I’m Ookura Teruko, your new history teacher and I am adding a quirkless combat and self defence so look forward to that!” Then she gave the mic back to Nedzu and went backstage still ridiculously bouncy, the students were unfortunately not anywhere near as happy as Teruko was.

“Next your new English teacher replacing President Mic, Amélie Fournier, A member of the Transcendents.” Amélie walked onto the stage with her eyes attached to her phone but accurately judged the distance between her and Nedzu when she reached for the microphone.

“Amélie Fournier, your new English teacher, yes I really am part of the transcendents, no they are not made up stories to scare children, ask me shit during our first class tomorrow.” Amélie then returned the microphone and went off stage leaving the shell shocked children gaping at her retreating form, Sparky and the rest of his group was fine as was Verlaine who had all known Amélie’s identity since the Sunday after the USJ attack. Nedzu also stared at Amélie for being so unbelievably rude to the students but he thankfully didn’t dwell on it for too long and moved onto the last new teacher for today anyway.

“And our last new teacher will be helping with both hero training and homeroom for your class, Nakahara Chuuya.” Verlaine gasped in complete shock, Chuuya never told him he was going to apply to work at UA, the ginger girl looked at Verlaine in confusion so he decided to tell her his issue.

“That is my older brother.” The girl looked shocked before giggling quietly, “I didn’t even know he applied to work here, my brother is going to be teaching my homeroom and hero training.” The girl snorted quietly and patted Verlaine’s back in sympathy since she would also be horrified if it was her sibling up there being announced as a new teacher. When they both pulled themselves together Chuuya was leaving the stage much to Verlaine’s relief, he really didn’t want to listen to whatever he had to say.

“Now that our new teachers have been introduced it is time to explain the physical exam.” That got everyone to focus once again, they all wanted to get everything over with now. “As the exam is two weeks late, all students will be allowed to attend the summer camp regardless of their success or failure in the exam.” The relief in the room was instant, Verlaine had been planning to fail on purpose so he wouldn’t need to go to the summer camp but now it seemed he had no choice but to go. “Physical exams are curated to the student, you will be paired up with each other by your own choice and will be put against the teacher best suited to combat your abilities, teachers will be handicapped to increase your odds of winning as well.” Verlaine began thinking about who would be best to work with, Verlaine knew he was offence so defence was needed and he didn’t know what teacher he would be facing either so that was an issue when choosing who to work with in the exam. “Depending on your grades in hero training we will consider letting you fight a teacher on your own, so any students that want to fight on their own please stay back, as for the rest of you please head to the field outside gym gamma.” Verlaine watched the vast majority of students leave the room but a good few stayed back, Verlaine also chose to stay back, he would really prefer to work by himself if he could.

The students that stayed back all went over to the stage so that Nedzu could check their grades to see if they could fight alone. Verlaine identified Todoroki, Sparky, Monoma and two others from the former 1B class. Todoroki went first and was told he could do the exam on his own, next was Sparky who had the grades but not behaviour and wasn’t allowed to do the exam on his own, Monoma was allowed to do it himself but the other two weren’t, Verlaine was allowed to do it himself as well but was greatly advised by Nedzu to take a partner, Verlaine chose to ignore the advice since he didn’t want to work with someone else when it would be quicker to work alone. Everyone that was working alone was taken by Nedzu to gym beta where the three new teachers were waiting for them, Verlaine knew it was with Chuuya or Amélie he was fighting, most likely Amélie because of how similar his and Chuuya’s abilities were so he already knew how to counter Chuuya based on his own skill set. “Alright students, you’ll be fighting one of the new teachers, please try to not take too long as they have to help with the rest of the physical exams as well. Miss Verlaine you will be against Amélie Fournier, Mister Todoroki you will be against Chuuya Nakahara and Mister Monoma will be against Teruko Ookura, I wish you all the best of luck for your exams, I must get going as I have an exam to lead myself.” Nedzu then left to go to gym Gamma, Verlaine knew it would not be very pretty for however was facing Nedzu and silently prayed for whoever it was.

“OI BRATS COME ON LET'S GET THIS OVER WITH!” Chuuya’s yelling snapped Verlaine out of his thoughts of pity for whoever is fighting Nedzu, “If this doesn’t take you too long then you’ll be able to watch your classmates exams so move it!” Amélie finally put her phone away and instantly locked eyes with Verlaine. “Your goal is to either escape or capture us.”

“You heard the man, let's get moving.” Amélie walked over and grabbed Verlaine, dragging him away from his classmates who stared at them in pure shock at how quickly the woman who was staring at her phone responded but quickly snapped themselves out of the shock and left with their opponents.

1A and B were all paired up, they hadn’t pair with anyone outside of their original classes, they didn’t know the classes skill sets well enough for that to be a logical decision to pair with someone from the other class, currently the exam was being explained to them along with the teachers handicap, a few thought the handicap wasn’t going to be enough for the to win but also knew the teachers weren’t going to go all out on them as well since they are first year students. Nedzu popped in after a few minutes, the three new teachers, Todoroki, Monoma and Verlaine weren’t with him so they were allowed to do the exam independently, the new teachers weren’t there either so they were probably conducting their exams but would come here after they were done. “Alright I will assume the exam has been explained by now, so first, may we get your pairs please?” It took about ten minutes to get through everyone.

The pairs: Midoriya and Uraraka
Iida and Momo
Bakugou and Kirishima
Mina and Kaminari
Shinso and Ayoyama
Tsuyu, Ojiro and Koda
Tokoyami and Jiro
Shoji and Sato
Hagakure and Sero
Pony and Tetsutetsu
Kuroiro and Shoizaki
Kendo and Kiabara
Fakdashi and Awase (I’m giving up, there's too many and I’m not even writing all of the battles, the pairs for 1B don’t really matter, you can make up the pairs I don’t want to!)

“Now that everyone is paired up, we will be watching the independent exams first, turn your attention to the screens please.” Everyone did as they were told and sure enough on the screens were the three doing independent exams. “As these teachers had just joined UA staff officially and are not acting or even heroes in the first place we decided to have you watch them in combat to better your chances of winning against, please use this time to both observe your classmates and what you can take away from them as well as plan for your own exam as you will also be potentially fighting these teachers.” Everyone hummed in response and kept their eyes on the three screens, one for each student and teacher. The first screen had Verlaine on it, she was stretching at a gate waiting for the exam to start, the second one had Todoroki who was anxiously tapping his foot also waiting and the last had Monoma who all in all looked rather relaxed for someone who was fighting a new teacher he didn’t know the skill set of. Then they heard a ringing sound, signalling that the exam had started. Verlaine instantly sprinted into what was now identified as the mock city from the entrance exam, Todoroki did the same, his however was more of a suburban area, Monoma wandered into his area which was an open field similar to a park still incredibly relaxed. “Y’know, I expected Todoroki to take the exam himself but I wasn't expecting Verlaine to do it since she works so well with Bakugou.” Uraraka said to midoriya, she was right Amélie worked well with a lot of their classmates so her choosing to do the exam herself was surprising.

“She only works well with so many of us because she fucks off to do her own thing after finding out what we are doing and she only does that second part a third of the time.” Midoriya looked at who had said that it was Bakugou, he wanted to correct him but quickly realised that he was right, Amélie did not work with them she left to do her thing and her partner do what they wanted to do, and didn’t bother to even find out what her partner was planning to do the majority of the time, her team only wins because of how adaptable she is.

Verlaine knew Amélie was dangerous but that didn’t mean he wasn’t going to fight her, her ability was much more suited for capturing people than direct combat, so if he found her before she got to strike then he could win, he could win even if she struck him but would definitely be harder than what he felt like dealing with. Verlaine knew she was going to be higher up, most likely on the roof of a building, he took that into account, right now he was running around on the ground while keeping an eye on the rooflines to try and find her without needing to go on the roofs yet. He made a sharp turn to the left then heard a whizzing sound coming towards his direction quickly, he wasn’t able to move out of the way quickly enough to avoid the attack, an arrow made of light that was light pink in colour pierced his wrist before shifting into chains that wrapped around his wrist tightly, the chains were attached to a building about a mile away from his right at the top, the arrow had come from the same direction, so now he knew Améłie was even if defeating her was about ten time harder since he was attached o a building.

Verlaine gripped the chain tightly with the hand on his side that had been hurt by it and pulled, the chain as expected didn’t break, then he looked at the building that Amélie was likely on, let go of the chain and ran towards it as fast he could, he lighten the pull of gravity on himself once he was close to the building and grabbed a part of the chain, he used the chain the pull himself up the building to save his legs energy since they were his main form of attack, the final push up the building Verlaine overshot and ended up flipping, it actually looked planned and rather graceful. Amélie was, just as Verlaine expected, on the building's roof, she looked rather relaxed, leaning against the stairway entrance, fiddling with her bow of light like she hadn’t expected Verlaine to find her. Amélie stopped fiddling with her bow after a minute and locked eyes with Verlaine, then she pushed off the wall and fixed her grip on her bow, “How nice of you to finally join me ‘Hero’.” The corners of Amélies mouth stretched out slowly before she began stalking over to Verlaine, Verlaine yanked on the chain and charged at Amélie, unfortunately Améłie bent down resulting in Verlaine going over her head and pulling a large amount of the chain onto the roof.

Verlaine slid back slightly against the stairway entrance, he watched Amélie draw her bow and waited until the arrow was released and just before it hit Verlaine he ducked, the arrow lodged into the wall of the stairway, chains formed around the walls and were pulled tight, Verlaine coil see the building it was attached to was five buildings away behind Amélie not that it mattered much Verlaine gripped the chain above him and pulled himself back up, there was meant to be a time limit so he should probably get a move on with this if he wants to pass. Verlaine uses the chain in the wall to support himself and presses himself against the wall then Verlaine pushes himself off the wall right to Amélie and pulls the chain attached to him towards himself and upwards, he is cageing Amélie in and blocking any escape paths she has. Verlaine succeeds in tackling Amélie and sends them both over the edge if the roof with the momentum, they crash into the ground hard, Amélie harder since she was cushioning Verlaine’s landing since she was under him, Verlaine was quick to ac once reaching the ground, Grabbing the handcuffs and quickly cuffed Amélie before she could respond. After Verlaine cuffed Amélie a loud horn went off in the area then Nedzu’s voice rang out over a tannoy “Amélie Verlaine has passed her physical exam, would miss Fournier and Verlaine please head round to the viewing room.”

Verlaine helped Amélie up and they headed round to the viewing room that Verlaine hadn’t even known had existed Verlaine sat down on the first empty seat he saw, he felt tired Amélie had went incredibly easy on his and he knew that well, she might not be a fighter but she was incredibly powerful and he felt bad for whoever else would be fighting her, especially if she gets time to set up like she did with him. Todoroki was still fighting Chuuya, they were properly fighting right now, Todoroki was doing alright, Verlaine couldn’t tell who was winning, he thinks it's Chuuya since he doesn't really hold back. Todoroki sent a large spike of ice right towards Chuuya, Chuuya responds by throwing himself right towards the ice spike and breaks through and continues flying towards Todoroki, Todorki tries to move out of the way but unfortunately fails to avoid him, resulting in Chuuya successfully capturing Todoroki and Todoroki failing the exam, they both joined the rest of the class, Monoma was able to pass his exam by escaping just before he lost because of the the time.

“Now that the three independent exams are over we should start getting into the team exams.” Verlaine heard everyone groan in pure frustration and disappointment, “We’ll be doing this three teams at a time. First three are Midoriya and Uraraka, Mina and Kaminari and finally pony and Tetsutetsu please head to the different fields. Verlaine looked at Monoma silently telling him to monitor his classmates fight while he focused on Midoriya after his classmates were gone, Chuuya, Nedzu and Power Loader all left as well Verlaine, no-one noticed Chuuya giving Verlaine a hug before leaving which Verlaine found rather funny since it was in front of everyone in the room.

Verlaine was watching the screen with Midoriya and Uraraka on it, Midoriya needed to be watched more and this was the perfect time to check on how he was doing, especially since Verlaine hadn’t been doing that even though he was told to watch Midoriya, he knew he should technically be leaving since Mori told him to but he won’t complain if this gives Verlaine useful information. While they were waiting for the match to start Verlaine heard his classmates trying to plan how they would fight the teachers despite not knowing who they would be fighting so their plans will probably be entirely useless, Midoriya and Uraraka probably weren’t expecting to fight Chuuya, but they were and they only had one fight to base his combat style on.

Midoriya and Uraraka were both nervous, they didn’t know who they would be fighting and it could potentially be one of the new teachers, they don’t even know what they are capable of, hell Midoriya didn’t even know Chuuuya had a hero licence until today, Amélie had never mentioned it, probably because he wasn’t an active hero being a hero could even be a generational career for Amélie’s family, she not talked about her parents so they might be heroes too, she might have not told anyone incase the thought she got in to UA because of her family. “So what are we going to do?” Uraraka snapped him out of his thoughts.

“I’m not sure, we don’t know who we will be fighting until we start, it might be Lunch rush or All Might or one of the new teachers, we can’t plan so we are at a large disadvantage, depending on who it is will decide if we are going to fight or try to run.” he explained, Uraraka nodded and looked nervous, he understood why since there were so many unknowns making it impossible to plan.

“Right, well we can only do our best!” Midoriya nods in agreement then they hear ringing, indicating the start of the exam. They made their way into the fake city cautiously, they didn't know where the teacher would be so they have to be careful or they would be caught off guard and defeated before they even had a chance to fight back or run. As they are making their way through the mock city they felt like they were being watched, but they couldn’t find anyone when looking around which made them incredibly uncomfortable, then a massive slab of concrete came slamming down in front of them almost crushing them and tearing up the ground creating smaller slabs of concrete, Uraraka fell down barely avoiding being hit by the slab, Midoriya jamp back completely avoiding the slab.

“Are you alright?” Midoriya asks while pulling Uraraka up to her feet, Uraraka nods in response, she still looked shaken but she wasn’t injured, “We need to keep going.” Uraraka hums in agreement and makes her way around the slab only for multiple slabs to come flying down once again, surrounding them and removing any way out of the circular area that was created by the surrounding concrete.

“Well I guess we aren’t going anymore.” Uraraka laughs out nervously, Midoriya nods in agreement, they were trapped, he could use One-for-all to break one of the slabs but there was a chance he would break his bones, he has gotten much better at controlling the quirk but he is still breaking his bones occasionally when he uses it too much, they can’t take the risk of that so early on if they do then they are destined to fail.

“We need to get out of here as soon as possible before the teacher attacks us instead of just trapping us. Do you think you could float one of the slabs so we can get out?” Uraraka looked at the concrete surrounding them, taking in their size and trying to work out how much they would weigh, before deciding that she couldn’t float one of the slabs long enough to escape; they either had to climb over them or break through them.

“No I can’t float one of them, they'll be way too heavy.” Midoriya nods in acceptance and begins trying to think of a new plan, then a blob of black outlined in an oddly familiar red glow, it was Chuuya, Améłie’s brother, it hadn’t registered when watching Todoroki fighting Chuuya that he had the same ability as Amélie did now it was really clear and if Amélie learned how to fight from him then they were probably fucked, Chuuya however didn’t give them a chance to react and charged at Uraraka, and slammed his leg into Uraraka’s stomach, sending her crashing into one of the slabs and right through it, Midoriya was quite sure that she coughed up some blood at the force of the kick but he wasn’t sure about it, Midoriya took a chance and tried to punch Chuuya who quickly turned and grabbed Midoriya’s fist before it made contact with his body and kneed Midoriya in the stomach and sent him flying up into the sky, then used his ability to increase gravity on Midoriya making him crash into the ground incredibly hard, Midoriya felt like he couldn’t move from how hard he had came crashing down, it felt like his back was broken from the fall.

Uraraka wasn’t doing much better, the kick that had sent her flying into the wall reminded her from the first ever hero training they did, where Verlaine had sent her flying off the roof by tackling her and landed on her, she felt like she couldn’t breath then and it felt the exact same way know. Uraraka had watched how Midoriya failed to attack the new teacher and forced herself back up despite the lack of oxygen in her body, she had to at least try to fight him or else they would have no chance at passing the exam. Uraraka unfortunately didn’t get a chance to fight back since Chuuya came shooting towards her before she even had a chance to respond from behind her the kick lunches her across the field and through the slabs of concrete, she hits the wall of a building, she was quite sure that her back snapped, she couldn’t breath at all, she was trying desperately to get air into her lungs, gasping deeply but it wasn’t doing anything, her lungs felt like the were deflating, they were stuck contracted and refused to expand to let air in. “The exam of Izuku and Ochako Uraraka is over, the students have failed.” Nedzu’s voice rang out across the field, Uraraka and Midoriya are both barely able to register his words.

Verlaine had found the Midoriya and Uraraka’s exam to be incredibly boring, his classmates all looked horrified at the exam however, which Verlaine didn’t get since their training has had much worse results in the pass two unconscious students is rather decent for his class actually, Uraraka was only slightly worse off than their first ever hero training in fact. “That was horrifying, who let that man get a job here?” Jiro questioned there was mutters of agreement, a few teachers rolled their eyes at the comments coming from the students in the room, the exam could have been a lot worse than what it was, the last time an exam session like this one had happened multiple students had died and yes it was covered up but it still happened.

“The next set of exams are Katsuki Bakugou and Kirishima, Shinso and Aoyama and finally, Kendo and Kiabara.” Nedzu announced ignoring the mutters of his students and their concerns, the students looked around like they wanted to protest, apart from the three that had done exams separately, it was only logical, even if one failed they knew that there was no real danger no matter how powerful and dangerous the opponent is they all went against them individually and came out just fine. The three sets of students eventually left the room rather unhappily, Bakugou was grumbling something about UA trying to kill them all. After the students were gone Nedzu sent All Might, Cementoss and Hound dog to their respective students and five minutes later the next set was starting.

Chapter Text

Bakugou was positive that he was going to pass it didn’t matter who he was facing, he was going to win, no if or buts about it, Kirishima was not so confident, or cocky more accurately, he knew that it was all dependent on who the teacher they were facing was, this exam could be easy or impossible and it was completely out of their control, fortunately or unfortunately, Kirishima couldn’t think about their impending doom or success for any longer as a sharp ringing filled the field signalling the start of their exam, they made their way into the mock city, Bakugou was storming ahead while grumbling something about doing better than Midoriya and Uraraka, Kirishima doesn’t really pick up Bakugou’s exact words nor does he currently care passing the exam is the important thing. While they are making their way through the city Kirishima and Bakugou both realised that it was oddly put together for a city that had just been fought in ten minutes ago, Bakugou was questioning how they managed to fix the city when Cementoss never left the room, now that he thinks about it Tiny fought in the same mock city and he is pretty sure that the ground was damaged when she tackled the bimbo off the roof was that fixed despite Cementoss never leaving the viewing room?

They decide to keep their questions to themselves and continued their way through the city keeping an eye out for the teacher they would be facing eventually they end up at the centre of the city where, in all his skin-tight latex glory was All Might, grinning like a maniac. Kirishima was wondering what the hell Nedzu or whoever set the exams was thinking, who decided that it was a good idea for All Might to fight teenagers, he’ll kill them both before they even have a chance to fight or run for that matter. Then All Might says “HEROES PREPARE TO MEET YOUR DOOM!” Why is All Might taking this so seriously? Kirishima silently questioned as part of his soul left his body either from dread or cringe, he wasn’t entirely sure which one but it was definitely one of them. Unlike Kirishima Bakugou was bloody thrilled this was his chance to prove he was better than Deku, if he beats All Might after Deku failed to beat Tiny’s brother who probably only got a licence last month so he could work at UA to keep an eye on her then there will be no doubt about who was the stronger one out of him and Deku. “YOU BEST GIVE IT ALL YOU GOT I WILL BE PULLING NO PUNCHES!” Kirishima hopes he means that literally, that he won’t punch them. He doesn't feel like having his guts rearranged today, maybe All Might should also include kicks in that, now that he thinks about it.

“BRING IT!” Bakugou yelled, much to Kirishima’s horror, “YOU WANT MY BEST WELL THAT’S WHAT I WAS PLANNING ON GIVING YOU!” All Might grinned wickedly at Bakugou’s words before pulling his fist back and charging at Bakugou quickly, Bakugou feeling stupidly confident stuck out one of his grenade gauntlets and set off a massive explosion right at All Might, All Might barely reacted, he stopped his attack and just covered his eyes, there wasn’t any opening for an attack on him, but stopping him in his tracks was better than nothing, after the first explosions stopped leaving a very unaffected All Might and dust, Bakugou then created an explosion to send himself towards All Might, All Might just grabbed Bakugou’s head with one of his hands, it was rather funny to see since All Might’s hand completely covered Bakugou's head. All Might then threw Bakugou like he weighed nothing, which he probably did to All Might anyway. Bakugou crashed through multiple buildings before eventually stopping and spitting out some blood, then he forced himself up after a few seconds of catching his breath, unfortunately he doesn’t get the chance to get back Kirishima as All Might appears from behind him by smashing through the wall and then kicks him into the air before disappearing once again.

Kirishima was horrified, he watched All Might disappear into thin air after throwing Bakugou through multiple buildings, then he saw a blob that looked vaguely like Bakugou go flying up into the air. Kirishima had no clue what to do, Bakugou clearly wanted to fight but it was a hopeless endeavour at best they would be better trying to run away, but leaving Bakugou and trying to escape didn’t seem like the right choice either, so he was at a loss for a plan. Kirishima decided that running no-matter how unmanly was the best course of action, there was no chance of winning against All Might and Kirishima wanted to pass this exam. Kirishima, unfortunately didn’t get very far as All Might appeared in front of him and kicked Kirishima in the stomach, Kirishima barely had time to activate his quirk before All Might's foot made contact with his stomach and sent him flying back and making him crash through multiple walls. Kirishima stopped going through walls sooner than Bakugou because of his quirk absorbing some of the force of the kick, Kirishima didn’t get up instantly and tried to catch his breath before attempting to stand up, once he does get up, the first thing he does is try to spot All Might, All Might was either fortunately or unfortunately nowhere to be seen. Kirishima decides to take a chance on All Might not being anywhere near him and moves away from the wall that he was against, Kirishima makes his way back to where he was before All Might kicked him.

Bakugou was getting frustrated, this exam had to be rigged, that was the only explanation for why this was so hard. The exam was unfair who decided that All Might would be allowed to conduct an exam the man was meant to be holding back to make the exam fairer for students, the only good thing he can say is that he had done better than Midoriya since his exam didn’t last as long as Bakugou’s has so at least he lasted longer than Midoriya. Bakugou decides to pull out a pin from one of his grenade gauntlets and release all the built up sweat from all the classes they have had till this point and detonated it, the explosion was massive, the sound of the explosion was deafening loud, ringing throughout the entire field, the explosion itself was incredibly destructive tearing the fields ground apart and ripping the buildings to pieces and sending them scattering across the field, the explosion even pushed All Might back a few feet from the force of it, then a sharp ringing echoed through the field followed by principal Nezdu’s voice, “Katsuki Bakugou and Eijiro Kirishijma have passed their exam with a time of fifteen minutes, please head to Recovery Girl to have any injuries treated and then join everyone in the viewing room.” Bakugou realised quite quickly that Kirishima had escaped the field and that was why they passed, it was still way better than Midoriya who didn’t pass at all or even get an attack in, so with that small victory over Midoriya Bakugou left the field and made his way back to the viewing room.

Verlaine was tired and bored, those were the only words that could be used to describe how he felt at the current time, the exams were boring and Sparky’s was probably going to be the most interesting of them all since it was against All Might and when it came down to it Verlaine didn’t think that anyone else would be facing All Might because of how much stronger he was compared to the students, Verlaine isn’t entirely sure why All Might was put against Sparky and Kirishima in the first place, sure they passed but only Because All Might forgot Kirishima existed, if All Might remembered that Kirishima existed then they would have failed since All Might didn’t know what holding back was. Verlaine thankfully wasn’t given anymore time to lament about the long day ahead of him as Sparky and Kirishima walked into the room, Verlaine waved them over, Kirishima ignored him because Mina yelled at him to join her and Kaminari but Sparky joined Verlaine, “Well done Sparky, the first exam from 1A passed is yours if we don’t include the singular exams.” Sparky grumbled something under his breath before properly answering Verlaine.

“Yeah, whatever we fucking passed because Kirishima fucking escaped.” Verlaine rolled his eyes at Bakugou’s response.

“Maybe but if you hadn’t distracted All Might then Kirishima wouldn’t have been able to escape and then you would have failed.” Verlaine pointed out then added something that he knew Sparky would definitely like, “Besides you did way better then what Midoriya did, for one you were against All Might and my brother might be strong but he’s not All Might strong so you did a lot better than he did.” Sparky just hummed in agreement before speaking.

“Why the hell would All Might give fucking Deku his quirk?” Verlaine saw Jiro whirl her head around to look at Verlaine and Sparky with wide eyes filled with shock, Sparky didn’t realise that Jiro had heard him, Verlaine silently shushed her before answering Sparky.

“Pity, probably, he saw someone who desperately wanted to be a hero and needed a successor so he gave Midoriya his quirk.” Verlaine wasn’t sure if it was true maybe Midoriya did something that made All Might choose him as his successor but Verlaine didn't really care much about the real reason, pity made them both look bad and since Jiro was listening in this was a good time to twist her opinion on All Might and Midoriya to something less positive. Jiro looked disgusted, Verlaine wasn’t sure if the disgust was directed to him or All Might and Midoriya but hopefully it was directed to the second option, thankfully Jiro looked at where All Might and Midoirya were and glaring at them then looked back towards Verlaine and Sparky before walking over to them, then Nedzu decides to finally announce the next set of exams which Verlaine forgot were meant to be happening.

“The next three exams will be for Kotai and Komori, Fakdashi and Awase and Kuroiro and Shiozaki, would they please head to the fields and wait for the teachers to arrive.” Verlaine was rather surprised that the exams had seemed to be mixed up till this point but eh, Verlaine didn’t particularly care if the majority of 1A had done their exams anyway so Verlaine supposed it made sense. The three groups headed to their respective fields and once they were gone Aizawa, Teruko and Hound dog left the room and the students still there turned their attention to the screens, including Jiro who seemed to have forgotten what she had been planning on saying to Verlaine and Sparky, Verlaine turned his attention to the one showing the vine girl and her partner because vine girl was the only one he thought to be a threat at the moment.

Shiozaki was nervous all things considered, the majority of students have failed their exams so far and 1A has from what she knows had more hero training than 1B so the fact that only three people from 1A have passed was concerning and one of those people did the exam by herself was even more worrying, yes Monoma passed his exam but she wasn’t entirely sure how to judge that since it was a new teacher he was against and she wouldn’t have known his abilities so she probably held back by quite a lot to make sure it wasn’t unfairly hard for him, but at the same the other two new teachers didn’t seem to care for holding back. “Shiozaki, what do you think we should do?” Shiozaki went to answer Kuroiro when a sharp ringing filled the field signalling the start of their exam.

Chapter Text

Shiozaki could admit to being nervous the moment the ringing had filled the field the nerves hit her like a heavy truck, that truck clearly hit Kuroiro as well if the look on his face was anything to go by, as they made their way through the wide park like field Shiozaki tried to think of some kind of plan that they could use against whoever they would be fighting. She looked around the area it was mostly empty only trees surrounding them but the trees were creating a large amount of shadows in the area maybe Kuroiro could use those shadows to get to the exit while she distracted the teacher, it could feasibly work as long as the teacher doesn’t do anything to the trees and get rid of the shadows. “Kuroiro-kun, are you able to enter the shadows from the trees?” Kuroiro hummed and looked over at the tree shade and thought for a moment before answering Shiozaki.

“Yup, I think so,” Kuroiro said “What do you have in mind?” He asked after answering Shiozaki.

“You use the shadows from the trees to escape while I distract the teacher, with any luck the teacher will completely focus on me and you’ll be able to escape allowing us to both pass.” Kuroiro nodded to Shiozaki, silently agreeing to her plan, he looked over to the shadows once again before making his way to the shadows. Shiozaki turns her attention away from Kuroiro and continues making her way through the field in hopes of finding the teacher, it took her a while but eventually she found the teacher, it was one of the new teachers, Teruko the new hunting dogs captain, the woman looked incredibly fed up, that was the only way to describe Teruko’s expression, like this exam was the biggest waste of her time.

“Finally I was starting to think I would have to come looking for you.” Teruko looked at Shiozaki right in the eyes then she looked around, most likely looking for Kuroiro, before refocusing on Shiozaki, “Well come on, hero, try to defeat me I promise to go easy on you.” Teruko said while struggling to keep a straight face, like this was the most ridiculous thing she has ever done. Shiozaki couldn’t help but silently agree with her, these exams were horrible and the teachers needing to act during the exam was rather ridiculous, especially when the acting was so bad which was to be expected since they were heroes not actors. Shiozaki sent vines under the ground towards Teruko, unfortunately Teruko is able to react and moved away from the vines that were coming up from under her feet, Shiozaki quickly retracted the vines back to her, attacking Teruko with that method was clearly not going to work if she was able to react so quickly, Shiozaki decides to try and attack Teruko head on, she sent the vines straight towards Teruko, Teruko, in response, literally grabbed the vines and pulled them in half with her hands however Teruko doesn’t let go of the vines still attached to Shiozaki’s head and then she the vines to pull Shiozaki off her feet and toss her into a few trees, Shiozaki was pretty sure she felt her back crack or maybe it was her head since she was pretty sure she felt something wet at the back of her head, she tried to get herself up only to be kicked across to the other side of the field and as her head slams into another tree everything backs out.

Teruko wasn’t intending to knock the girl out but she had so oh well there’s nothing she can do about it now, she was told she could go harder on the grouped exams anyway, so with the vine girl taken care of she started to look for the other kid, with any luck she would find him quickly beat him and the little shits will fail, she is seriously considering sending Jouno to take over this, she’s not even sure why she agreed to do this it’s not like the mafia is lacking in numbers that could do this instead. Teruko wandered the field for a while unable to find the other brat while trying to remember what his quirk was in hopes that could somehow help her determine how he has managing to avoid her so far, eventually she does remember the boys quirk, it allows him to enter shadows, he was probably using the shadows from the trees to get to the exit, it’s likely the only reason he hasn’t escaped yet because he doesn’t know where the exit is. Teruko decides to not give the field a free landscaping service since other exams still need to happen and instead just lets the kid either rundown the timer or find the exit, whichever one happens first. It’s not even five minutes that Nedzu’s voice echoes over the field announcing that the two students have passed their exam and asking Teruko to take the girl to Recovery Girl to be healed, which Teruko unfortunately had to comply with to keep this ridiculous job. The boy did offer to help get the girl to Recovery Girl but Teruko just sends him back to the viewing room so she doesn’t need to be around a child for any longer.

Verlaine could hear everyone in the viewing room whispering amongst themselves about how that exam had went, calling it unfair, some questioning if Teruko had a strength quirk, about how teachers are supposed to be going easy on them since they are students, most unaware that Teruko had went easy on the two she had been against, thankfully the other two exams were finished so after Teruko is back the next exams can start, Teruko returns a few minutes later looking incredibly frustrated, Recovery Girl probably scolded her for how much she had hurt vine girl. “Now that all our teachers are here the next exams will be announced, Iida and Momo, Rin and Yanagi and finally Shoji and Sato, please make your way to the fields your exams will start shortly.” The three groups left, Verlaine noticed that they all looked anxious, clearly vine girl and shadow boys exam had scared them all quite a bit, which is odd considering Teruko had basically let the two pass like All Might had with Sparky and Kirishima. The teachers are speaking amongst themselves before Aizawa, Amélie and Cementoss leave. Aizawa was grumbling something under his breath as he was leaving, probably because he had just conducted an exam.

Momo was anxious, she had been anxious since it was announced they would be fighting the teachers for the exams, but she knew that UA wouldn’t give them an unfair exam that could put them in danger or was impossible to pass otherwise the media would freakout, but also she was fairly certain her parents had once talked about a ton of UA students dying during their midterm exams that were like these ones but maybe UA is better suited to do these exams now and learned from the mistakes of the pass. She and Iida were trying to come up with a few different plans that the could use, that could be adapted to the field they were in and the teacher they were fighting, however the lack of knowledge of what their exam would look like was rather frustrating and making coming up with a plan rather difficult, so far the only one they managed to up with involved Iida running to the exit as fast as he could Momo tried to make distraction, but depending on the teacher that might not work. Unfortunately they’re unable to try and come up with another plan as a ringing fills the area and their exam starts.

The first thing Momo and Iida decide to do after entering the suburb field was was make communication devices so if they got separated they could still talk to each other, then they began to make their way through the field hoping to either find the exit or the teacher because what they did truly depended on who they were meant to fight. Momo feels like she is being watched as they were moving through the field but whenever he looked around she couldn’t see anyone and therefore just assumed she was being anxious, completely unaware that Iida was having the same feeling she was, eventually they decided to take a break after making their way about halfway through the field with no issues and try to make a plan, Momo had sat down on a bench while Iida stayed standing, apparently his legs don’t get tired as quickly as a normal person's does. “Right well, it’s likely that the teacher is waiting for us at the exit, so our options are getting them to chase us then you making an escape, or fighting the teacher at the exit and capturing th-” Momo was cut off by a sharp whizzing sound approaching quickly, and before either could react an arrow of pink light pierced one of Iida’s legs and chains formed and wrapped around the leg.

“Or the teacher could have been following us this whole time waiting for the perfect time for her to attack.” Iida said looking around trying to find Fournier, who had seemed to have completely disappeared from sight, they didn’t even know where the arrow had come from so they couldn’t use that as a vantage point to find her.

“Yes, that appears to be what’s happening right now, where is that chain attached to?” Momo asked looking around trying to find wherever the chain was connected to since she remembered from Verlaine’s exam that the chains connected to something else, most likely somewhere that had an arrow fired at it before one fired at Iida and there were probably multiple of these set-up arrows scattered around the field, and there was no way to identify them or which will activate next, then another arrow was fired at Iida from their left, Iida fails to move of the way and the arrow goes through his wrist and chains once again warp around his wrist, Momo quickly identified were the chain was attached too, the chimney on the building directly across from them, and quickly refocuses and attempts to find where Fournier was now, she once again had completely disappeared.

“We need a new plan, right now.” Iida mutters to Momo who nods in agreement and thinks for a few seconds.

“I’ll try to escape, you’re stuck here because of those chains and we can’t fight an enemy we can’t reach.” Momo said in response and started to run in the direction that she and Iida had been going down, while trying to think of some way to defend herself against chains of light that she had no way of predicting was rather difficult, her only option was perhaps a shield but it would be useless if she couldn’t predict where the arrow would come from, yes she could try to dodge them but they were fast and she wasn’t entirely sure how Verlaine had managed to do so during her exam, she might have had an advantage considering how close she was to the arrow and it being right in front of her making it easier to track. Momo makes a sharp turn around a corner and an arrow comes zipping towards her, Momo quickly comes to a stop preventing the arrow from hitting her before continuing her path hopefully towards an exit. Momo continues her sprint through the suburb just barely managing to avoid the arrows being purposely misfired to give Momo a chance of passing, Momo was rather thankful since she couldn’t really think of a way to fight the woman who was still hiding in the rooftops and was clearly not approaching Momo to fight up close, Momo does eventually find the exit and manage to escape just before the time for the exam runs out and Nedzu announced that she passed had passed the exam and that Iida had failed the exam, she didn’t even realise that was an option. She makes her way back to the viewing room and Iida would probably join her once Fournier got rid of the chains restraining him.

Verlaine was getting tired, was rather surprised that Mori hadn’t called him to find out if he was going to be coming for that stupid surgery for his leg and from what he could tell Chuuya was getting just as fed up and tired as he was, Verlaine was rather surprised Chuuya hadn’t asked Nedzu if he could leave he has an excuse of needing to take Verlaine for a surgery but he doubts Nedzu would let them leave even with a proper reason, the rat does seem to have a sadistic streak, that’s probably why they weren’t allowed to leave after they finished their exams so they don’t have to die of boredom or tiredness, whichever comes first. “Sparky, how many exams are left? I want to go home and sleep.” Verlaine is pretty sure Sparky’s eyes roll at his question before answering.

“Six Tiny. How is it that you spend your majority of your time asleep and hardly eat yet you only ever complain about being tired?” Sparky questioned, sounding genuinely curious about how Verlaine’s body works, Verlaine groaned in frustration, yes technically it was only two sets but Verlaine was exhausted and fed up with this damn dull metal room, now that Verlaine thought about it the room was ridiculously similar to the room Pan had kept him in, four metal walls and dark, in fact it was basically a perfect copy, Verlaine silently wondered if Nedzu had done it on purpose in hopes that it would make Verlaine visibly uncomfortable and make it easier to identify the Yokohaman spy and best assassin in the world, Verlaine then has to refocus and answer Sparky.

“I honestly don’t know, I’m constantly tired, I think I’ve replaced my need to eat with extra sleep.” Verlaine said in response while giggling slightly at his answer, Sparky snorts in response and shakes his head in amusement, “I should probably ask my doctor the next time I see him.” Sparky hums in agreement completely unaware that Verlaine is just a lazy arsehole who wasn’t made to need food to function as long as he sleeps and sleep is much easier to come by than food in the situations Pan had made Verlaine for.

“Yeah, you should get it checked out, you could get hurt if you aren’t careful.” Sparky said in response, if Verlaine was more emotionally aware then he would pick up on the concern in Sparky’s voice but he didn’t and instead decided to flop onto Sparky’s shoulder and take a quick nap since he still felt exhausted.

Verlaine was woken up by Sparky violently shaking him and telling him that the last two exam sets are done and that they can leave, Verlaine did take a few minutes to register what Sparky was telling him but once he did register his words Verlaine practically jamp up and ran out of the dull grey room to change out of his hero costume, then made his way out of UA’s building, Chuuya was there waiting for him and they walked back to the apartment building together. Once they got back Chuuya called for a car so they could go to Yokohama while Verlaine went to change out of UA’s uniform and into something more comfortable while silently questioning where Eri was before joining Chuuya in the living room to wait for the car. Verlaine did ask Chuuya where Eri was after a while and was told that she was Kyoko since she was the best suited to look after a little girl while he and Verlaine were busy doing the mission. The car turns up about three hours later something Verlaine questions since normally the car takes five hours, but Verlane slept whenever they drove to Yokohama so maybe there was an extra two hours for traffic and there was a lot less traffic right now, was it likely no, it’s so unlikely it’s ridiculous but he doesn’t care.

Verlaine and Chuuya made their way down to the car, got in and the ride to Yokohama started, with any luck the car will get there in three hours instead of the usual five hours it takes, Verlaine doubts it hey he can hope that the car ride he will inevitably sleep through will be shorter than normal, ‘I should probably be wishing for it to be longer so I can sleep for longer.’ Verlaine thought then Guivre who had recently been silent decided to respond to Verlaine’s personal thoughts. “Yes, considering your refusal to eat anything, sleep is necessary for you to function, I can only do so much for you.” Verlaine rolled his eyes at Guivre’s response, like he doesn’t know that he needs to sleep if he doesn’t eat. Verlaine decides to sleep the car ride away since it was boring and a phone can only entertain so much.

Five hours later they were at the port mafia’s building and Verlaine is being woken up by Chuuya so they can get the surgery over and done with and potentially get back to mustafa so they aren’t late for the school day since now Chuuya is teacher who is meant to be there and Verlaine wants to see what a classroom with forty two students will look like and wants to see Amélie get questioned when her class happens since he can just imagine the questions his classmates will have, so Chuuya and Verlaine head to the infirmary where Mori is apparently waiting for them and Chuuya confirming that he’s staying since otherwise the surgery won’t happen at all, Verlaine is put under amnesia since Mori claimed that a local anaesthetic wouldn’t work since it was the whole lower leg that needed to be operated on.

Chapter Text

Verlaine and Chuuya were rushing, Verlaine has a fucking cast on and litteraly had to use the fucking crutches now and they were going to be late since they didn’t get back till 4AM and then Chuuya slept through his alarm and therefore Verlaine never woke up because he is secretly a god of sleeping, The only reason they were awake right now was because Kouyou had come to pick up Eri for the day and had woken them up, so now Kouyou was getting an amazing comedy of Verlaine trying to get on a shirt, do his hair and brush his teeth at the same time, the woman could barely keep a straight face, the only thing stopping her from bursting out in laughter being respect for her colleague, Eri however didn’t have those reservation and was laughing loudly at the mess of hair, half buttoned shirt and toothpaste that Verlaine is.

Chuuya wasn’t doing much better, while he doesn’t have to deal with five feet of hair, he has his shoes on the wrong feet, an inside-out shirt and is currently missing a jacket and hat, Kouyou was rather shocked that the two most dangerous mafia members are so bad at getting themselves sorted when they oversleep, no matter how entertaining it was, then there was a crash and she turned and stared in shock at the crumpled mess of hair, toothpaste and a now buttoned shirt that is Verlaine lying on the floor next to a now upside down table. “Verlaine-san, bathroom, I’ll fix your hair and you will brush your teeth. Eri, go find Chuuya’s jacket and hat for him please, Chuuya please fix your shirt and shoes while I help Verlaine, with any hope we can get you two out early enough to get to UA on time.” Kouyou calmly demanded walking over to Verlaine and pulling the man back onto his feet, at one point during the great morning rush he had pulled on shoes so that was something in the two mens favour, and leading him to the bathroom.

Kouyou would like to say she good at doing hair, she does her own hair everyday, helps a good amount of girls under her with their hair but she can also admit that Verlaine has too much hair and that the bathroom was small and those two combined made braiding Verlaine’s hair rather difficult since she needs to pull it away from Verlaine, but she is able to manage by going into the shower to get the distance needed. After she finishes with Veraine’s too long hair which is after Verlaine finished with his teeth they left the bathroom to find Chuuya having succeeded in sorting himself out by some miracle and Eri is looking particularly proud of herself, and then Verlaine looks at his phone and hands her his crutches and practically runs out the apartment Kouyou checks the time herself before quickly tossing to Chuuya and snapping at him to get going and to remember Verlaine’s bag that was sitting by the door, Chuuya did run out with the crutches and bag at Kouyou’s order since she is hard to make yell and she sounded close to yelling. “Come Eri, let’s get going if I’m not mistaken there should be a petting zoo nearby and I doubt those have thought to take you there.”

Verlaine ran to UA as fast as he could with a cast that stopped him from moving his left foot but he did arrive at UA with time to spare and he can only assume that the crutches and bag would have slowed him down so leaving them for Chuuya to bring was clearly the smart thing to do, so now he was making his way too the classroom still slightly curious about what the room was going to look like, he doesn’t think they would make the classroom longer since the people at the back most likely what was 1B wouldn’t be able to hear the lessons the might have have the room thicker and longer since the hall was way too wide and did seem less wide that what it did yesterday. The door to the classroom was labelled 1st year hero course, which made snake but was still boring but whatever if UA wants to be uncreative then Verlaine will let them, Verlaine went inside the room after a minor disagreement with the door and found that the majority of the people were there, there was a few still not there which made Verlaine feel slightly better he also realised that no one was sitting at any of the desks, he is able to stop Sparky quickly, Mina and the other three were mingling with some of the people from 1B which Verlaine doesn’t feel like doing so he makes his way to Sparky instead. “Sparky! What are you doing?” Sparky looked at Verlaine like that question was his worst nightmare but still answered.

“Waiting for this fucking class to start.” He said then he looked down at Verlaine’s leg and the rest of him realising a few things, “Were the hell is your things and shouldn’t you have something to help you support so your not putting your weight on that leg?”

“Well my brother is bringing my bag and crutches since I ran out without them because of the time.” Sparky rolled his eyes at Verlaine and grumbled something about Verlaine being stupid. “Have you talked to any of the 1B people?”

“Nah, they're a bunch of extras that aren’t worth my time.” Verlaine snorted at Sparky’s comment, it probably wasn’t a good thing to do considering there were people from 1B around them and they would no doubt take Verlaine snorting as agreement to what Sparky said.

“Still we’re going to be stuck with them for three years assuming we survive the war the commission wants us to fight in, it’s probably not going to benefit you if they all hate you.” Sparky just grumbled in response muttering ‘whatever’ under his breath, Verlaine meanwhile was snuck up on by Chuuya who just stood behind him, “Why is everyone standing?”

“How am I meant to know, Racoon eyes wouldn’t let me sit down and no-one else seems to want to sit down.” Verlaine hummed in response and decided that he wanted to sit, his leg was sore and class was starting soon anyway, plus he knows Chuuya hasn’t made a seating plan and Aizawa is far too lazy to do it either.

“Well, since the old seating arrangement is no longer in effect, let's get a decent view of the board while we can.” Verlaine then turned and was met with a rather pissed of Chuuya standing right infront of him, Verlaine jumps back slightly in shock into Sparky, who thankfully doesn’t let them crash into the ground by catching verlaine, “FUCKING HELL CHUUYA!” Verlaine’s yell attracted the attention of practically everyone around him and Sparky, Iida ran over to them, ignoring Midoriya's attempts to explain why it wasn't a big deal for Verlaine to yell at Chuuya.

“Verlaine-san it is incredibly disrespectful to speak to a teacher like that, the teachers are professional heroes that deserve respect from you.” Iida continued to rant at Verlaine in a incredibly patronising voice, Verlaine rolled his eyes and looked at Chuuya who looked ready to punch Iida in the face, Verlaine sure about the reason why considering Iida just called Chuuya a hero when he isn’t one, assumed all heroes deserve respect or because of the way he was talking to Verlaine but it didn’t matter since punching a student will cause issues for them so Verlaine decides to mock Iida a little bit, so he quickly rights himself so Sparky isn’t holding him up and speaks to Chuuya.

“Hey Chuuya, remember that stick in the mud that likes to go on tangents scolding people for stupid shit when he doesn’t have all the information that I told you about?” Verlaine saw Iida’s jaw drop and he looked ready to go on another rant about insulting classmates and talking about them behind their backs and probably calling teachers by their first names when Chuuya responds to Verlaine.

“Yeah I fucking guessed, the lack of respect for other people is appalling.” Chuuya then turned to Iida, “Learn to mind your own business and don’t take that fucking tone with my little sister or anyone else again when you don’t know what you’re butting into.” Iida floundered at Chuuya scolding him however Chuuya wasn’t done since he had two more issues with what Iida had said, “And don’t assume all heroes deserve respect, I could name quite a few that don’t deserve any respect and I’m not a hero, I have a licence but I am not an active hero.” With that Chuuya finished his scolding of Iida who looked incredibly embarrassed, this was probably the first time a teacher ever gave Iida into trouble for something, so Verlaine was incredibly happy to witness it, Sparky looked like he was going to burst into laughter so the little rant about respect was worth it.

“Chuuya do you have my things?” Verlaine asked despite being able to see that Chuuya did have his things clearly, Chuuya rolled his eyes at Verlaine then gave Verlaine his bag and then the crutches, “Thank you, Sparky come on before the seats that let us see the board are gone.” Because class is meant to be starting now and no-one is sitting for some reason Verlaine hears Sparky grumble under his breath but he does follow Verlaine to the front of the class to sit down. Aizawa comes in a few minutes later, stares at the groups of students all standing around the room and sighs in disappointment. Verlaine can’t even laugh, he just feels bad for him, he has to deal with forty teenagers who seem to have forgotten how to sit.

“Do you need a demonstration on how to use a chair? Sit down there’s enough for everyone.” Everyone just stares at Aizawa like he had grown a second head and doesn't sit down because apparently they do need a demonstration on how to sit, did they all get brain damage during the physical exams that only kicked in when they went to bed and got back up? “Right, apparently we are doing a lesson on how to sit down on a chair.” Aizawa then walks over to his desk and pulls the chair out and over to the middle of the class's front to show the students how to sit down.

“Oh this is going to be good.” Chuuya said walking over to Verlaine and Sparky so he had a better view of the sitting lesson.

“Everyone watching? Good first you pull the chair out from under the desk.” Aizawa said, pulling the chair towards him slightly, “Next, you move in front of the chair and bend down so your butt is against the chair and lower your body until you are sitting.” Aizawa also demonstrates this very slowly sitting on the chair, “And finally you pull the chair back under the desk while staying on it.” Aizawa then slides the chair forward finishing the demonstration, Verlaine finds it hilarious that this was needed in the first place, Chuuya looked ready to burst into laughter, Sparky is struggling to keep a straight face at the demonstration, and the students all looked incredibly embarrassed at Aizawa actually giving them a demonstration on how sit on a chair, but it did work as they all started to sit down.

“That was incredible.” Verlaine muttered under his breath, Sparky snickered at their classmates slowly sitting down awkwardly around them. Chuuya joins Aizawa at the front after everyone has gotten their asses on a chair at long last, him and Aizawa talk for a few minutes before Aizawa turns to the class and speaks again.

“As a reminder this is Nakahara Chuuya, he is helping with your hero training and homeroom. Use this class period to get to know him and your new classmates, don’t bother me, is that clear?” Aizawa didn’t even give them a chance to respond before he pulled out his sleeping bag and crawled into it, the people from 1B looks at Aizawa in complete confusion, they looked almost offended at Aizawa taking a nap, Verlaine was quite positive that they were ready to scream at Aizawa to teach them or to include himself in this introduction period since they didn’t know him, but none of them did which was rather disappointing since Verlaine would like to see how Aizawa would have responded to it. Verlaine briefly wondered if this period had been extended to fit this because of how many people there are now that they needed to get through, probably not after all it’s UA and UA loves to be impractical. Chuuya quickly went through the register and made Iida take it down to the office despite his complaint of it making him miss some of the class, Chuuya had snapped that there was nothing to miss and to just do what he was told to do.

“Okay, well we're stuck with each other for an hour, so if anyone has any kind of suggestion for what to do give them now.” Mina reacted instantly, almost flying out of her seat.

“Truth or dare!” Verlaine saw Chuuya’s eye twitch in response, no one else seemed to have noticed it however. Verlaine didn’t particularly like the idea of truth or dare but he definitely preferred it to something like two truths and a lie or just asking Chuuya a ton of questions for an hour, Verlaine imagines that Chuuya would get ridiculously annoyed by those two options after a while and two truths and a lie would probably take forever with how many people are in the class now, no one else makes any kind of suggestion despite the visible dread on their faces at the idea of truth or dare.

“Does anyone have any other ideas before we do truth or dare?” Chuuya asks the class, despite the horror of truth or dare no-one offers any kind of suggestion, so it would appear they are in fact doing truth or dare. “Nothing at all? Fine we are doing truth or dare.” Chuuya said with a small tinge of annoyance that once again no one picked up on, then he turned his attention to Mina, “Since this is your idea you can start, and sit back down.” Mina did as she was told.

“Uraraka! Truth or dare?” Mina yelled out making Uraraka jump slightly, clearly expecting Mina to choose between one of her closer friends or someone from 1B but she quickly refocused and chose.

“Uh, truth.” She said, already looking like she regretted her decision, Verlaine can’t blame her, there was no easy choice when it was Mina asking you to choose, the girl was incredibly vicious when she wanted to be.

“What is the dumbest thing you've ever done?” That was a fairly tame question for Mina, Verlaine wasn’t sure if she was just feeling nice or if she didn’t know Uraraka well enough to ask her something invasive. Uraraka’s face went slightly red and sat in silence for a few seconds before answering the question.

“I was playing the floor is lava and decided to jump onto a very unstable table and when I landed I fell off it and broke my arm.” Verlaine thought that wasn’t that bad all things considered, he wawa sure multiple people in this classroom had done much dumber things, including him, he almost thought that Uraraka was lying but she probably has a really boring life and that was probably the dumbest thing she had done in her whole life. Uraraka sat silently for a few minutes debating who she was questioning who she was going to ask, Verlaine wanted her to choose someone from 1B, but Uraraka is also incredibly nervous so she probably wouldn’t. Uraraka eventually decided on someone after almost five minutes of waiting. “Uh, Momo truth or dare?” Momo hummed quietly before answering.

“Truth.” Momo said after a moment of thought.

“What's the most expensive thing your family owns?” Another boring question, Momo is incredibly rich and that was a known fact that she didn’t even realise how privileged she is, Verlaine wouldn’t be surprised if she owned a palace in England or France or a historical manor that some rich arse lived in hundreds of years ago. Momo sat silently thinking for a few seconds before she answered the question.

“I’m not sure what it would be, we own multiple Villa’s all in the millions, in Dollars, and our house is filled with one of a kind artworks that could potentially cost more than UA.” Momo answered, completely unaware that almost all of the former 1B eyes were twitching and a few had their mouths wide open in disbelief. Verlaine felt a little disappointed that she didn’t even attempt to guess at what was the most expensive thing that her family owned. Momo began to look around the class, looking for someone to ask before seemingly deciding, “Verlaine, truth or dare?”

Verlaine thought silently for a moment, Momo was smart and while he doubted she thought that Verlaine is suspicious, she no doubt wanted to know why Verlaine was filled with so much information that no teenager in their right mind would research and she’s still waiting for Verlaine to tell her more about being healed by quirks having a negative impact on the body long term, so Verlaine decided that dare was clearly the better option. “Dare.” Momo hummed in acceptance before getting out of her chair, walking over to Verlaine and whispering the dare into Verlaine’s ear before going back to her seat and smiling sweetly. “I’ll do it in hero training.” Verlaine said with what most people would consider to be a kind smile, Momo nodded in agreement. “Monoma, truth or dare?” Verlaine asked, ignoring Sparky growling next to him in offence at not being asked.

Monoma sat silently for a minute, Verlaine hoped his pride would cause him to choose dare. “Dare, give me your absolute worst.” Verlaine grinned like a maniac before giving Monoma his dare.

“Wake up Aizawa-sensei and get him to play with us.” Monoma thankfully underestimated how difficult this would be, went up to Aizawa completely unaware of the blanket of fear lying over the 1A students who know better than to try and wake Aizawa up when he decided it was time to stop teaching and start sleeping. Monoma’s first attempt at waking Aizawa involved shaking him lightly with his foot, Verlaine was slightly surprised Aizawa didn’t somehow throw Monoma across the classroom while still sleeping, when nudging Aizawa with his foot didn’t work Monoma tried to shake Aizawa awake properly, it got a groan out of the man but no gave no other reaction to the shaking.

Monoma then went over to Shinso and practically begged him to help get Aizawa up, Shinso tried to claim that him helping was cheating but Verlaine wanted to know what Monoma was planing, so he said it wasn’t cheating if it was just help and not Shinso just getting Aizawa up and playing with them, much to Shinso’s dismay. After a few more minutes of begging Shinso agreed to help just to get Monoma to shut up, then instantly backed back out when Monoma whispered his plan to him, Verlaine saw Jiro pale and then quietly giggled to herself. Monoma eventually got Shinso to agree once again and he did so without changing his plan to get Aizawa up.

Shinso got out of his chair and lifted it up while Monoma did the same with the desk, Verlaine really wanted to know where this was going but he also didn’t feel like being the reason the person he recruited to the mafia dying, fortunately Verlaine’s curiosity won so he watched as Monoma and Shinso stack Shinso’s desk and chair on top of each other then Shinso climbs on top of the chair on the desk while Monoma gets Momo to make cymbals for him which she did so hesitantly, after acquiring the cymbals he went to stand next to Aizawa’s head, the he nodded to Shinso, counted to three and at the exact same time Shinso jumped from the chair onto Aizawa and Monoma slammed the the cymbals together as hard as he could, the cymbals actually dented slightly at the force. They successfully woke Aizawa up and almost instantly got detention, Monoma and Shinso took it in stride and started begging the man to play with them for almost ten whole minutes until Chuuya of all people started to help with logical reasoning, something Aizawa is incredibly weak to since that is his excuse for torturing them, meaning he agreed to play with the class.

After Monoma and Shinso put the desk and chair back and sit back down they go through another cycle of truths and boring questions, much to Verlaine’s misery, he wanted to be entertained not sit for an hour playing twenty questions. Truth continued for practically the whole game, apart from when Sparky and Chuuya were asked and Sparky, of course because he can’t be out shined by anyone and chose dare, unfortunately Sparky didn’t get a good dare but he did give Chuuya a good dare, the one of wearing a hot pink glittery dress for the whole school day, unaware that Chuuya has worn so many dresses for work and that he was not going to be embarrassed by the dress but annoyed at getting covered in glitter Momo had made the dress for Chuuya who left to put it on, he came back just before the bell rang.

“Verlaine, stay back for a minute.” Aizawa said while the majority of the class filed out to the next class, Maths, Verlaine had no issue missing any of that, he might just skip it depending on how long this takes. After everyone bar Aizawa and Chuuya are gone Aizawa starts to speak, The hero commission reached out to UA recently with an offer for you to enter a program focusing on training ability users to become heroes, normally the program isn’t open to teenagers but because of your ability they’re willing to let you join.” Aizawa explained completely unaware of Chuuya, looking ready to stab him for even speaking to Verlaine about one of those programs.

“Thanks but no thanks, I have heard about the abuse that happens in those programs and have no interest in experiencing it for myself.” Verlaine replied hoping that Aizawa would just accept it and let him leave.

“Are you sure joining this program will likely allow you to become a hero-”

“I said no.” Verlaine interrupted Aizawa and quickly left the room before the man could attempt to push the issue even more, Verlaine practically ran to Maths just to make sure that Aizawa couldn't keep pressing the issue. Maths is, as expected, incredibly boring, but better than Aizawa trying to get Verlane to enter one of those abuse and death programs. The rest of the morning classes pass without any incidents. The class decides to have lunch in the classroom to continue getting to know each other since they are now stuck together.

Momo and the ginger girl form 1B seem to get along well, Momo had somehow dragged Verlaine away from Mina to help plan some kind of class bonding experience, “Well since the summer camp is coming up perhaps we could do a trip to the mall to get some new clothes.” Momo suggested, the ginger girl agreed that it was a good idea and Verlaine questioned why he had been dragged over to them when he was just going to be ignored. Verlaine quietly slipped away from the two girls when they started planning the class trip to the mall, Verlaine was trying to come up with an excuse to not go with them.

Verlaine was unfortunately grabbed by Mina almost instantly after escaping Momo and ginger girl, who he needs to work out the name of, he needs to learn all of 1B actually he can’t just refer to them as their features forever. Mina dragged him over to the others, Sparky looked incredibly fed up. “So why didn’t you mention that your brother was going to be teaching our class?” Mina questioned.

“Because I didn’t even know he had applied to work here.” Verlaine answered honestly, rolling his eyes in amusement at Mina’s betrayed expression. Sero and Kaminari both looked shocked at the idea that Chuuya didn’t tell Verlaine he had applied to work at UA, Sparky seemed to have been expecting it.

“Are you kidding me?!” Sero and Kaminari both yelled at the same time, Verlaine winced at the volume, barely missing the window to cover his ears, he also missed Sparky growling and glaring at the two boys, and scaring them into silence, a very awkward silence.

“Anyway…” Mina said eventually, “So, it’s a bit disappointing that we won’t have a class with Teruko until after the summer isn't it?” Verlaine thought they did, “At least we get a class with Fournier before the summer!” Sparky rolled his eyes before speaking.

“Whatever, they’re probably not that impressive. Tiny was able to beat the transcendents member without much problem.” He said, “And the hunting dogs leader isn’t even the strongest of them, she’s only the leader because the other three didn’t want the job.” Verlaine was pretty sure that it was the other way around but he wasn’t going to correct it.

“Well neither of them seemed to be fighters and clearly they were going really easy during the exams cause they didn’t know how strong we are.” Kaminari stated, seemingly not realising that his attempt at defending Teruko and Amélie was actually an agreement with Sparky, Verlaine once again chose not to point this out. Mina, not being interested in listening to Bakugou trash talk teachers, decides to shift the topic.

“Hey Amélie, do you think you were named after Fournier?” Mina asked, her curiosity seeping into her voice.

“Doubt it, she doesn’t seem much older than us, plus the transcendents aren’t really known publicly.” Mina hummed looking slightly disappointed at the idea of the transcendents names not being well known, seemingly unaware that was the perfect situation for them.

“Why? They’re so strong and clearly they do so much, don’t they deserve some credit?” Mina stated like that was a truly good reason for them to be known, Kirishima then decided to but in and say something.

“Yeah, they deserve recognition for everything they did during the great war, and they were the people who captured the weird war weapon Pan made, without them so many more people would have died.” Kirishima added, not realising that if the transcendents were known to the public then they never would have been able to rescue Verlaine in the first place and that they had some of the highest kill counts during the great war, if they were well known then their abilities would be public knowledge and people would have trained to specifically combat them.

“But if they were known then they wouldn’t have been able to do anywhere near as much as what they did.” Verlaine pointed out, the group however seemed to have gone deaf and didn’t hear Verlaine in the slightest, instead being to talk among themselves about the topic, forgetting that Verlaine was right there. Verlaine just stands there listening to them talk complete nonsense about how the transcendents deserve to get recognition, even Sparky ends up agreeing with the rest of them.

The bell eventually rings saving Verlaine from the horrible conversation that they failed to escape multiple times, Verlaine practically runs away to the changing rooms, seeing as Teruko has decided that they need to know how to fight without quirks and that means they now have an extra active class, Verlaine can’t decide if that’s a good thing or a bad thing. A few girls from that Verlaine didn’t recognise come in not long after Verlaine starts changing, including the other class president. Verlaine is unsurprisingly the first to finish changing and decides to not leave instantly considering there still isn’t anyone that he knows in the changing room and he wants to see how long it takes for someone to come in. The ginger girl Momo had been speaking to came and sat next to Verlaine after she had finished changing. “I’m Kendo, nice to meet you, you’re the class president for 1A right?” The ginger, Kendo, asked.

“Yup, but Iida seems to be trying to steal the job from me.” Velaine said, “Amélie Verlaine, call me whatever you want. Bakugo seems convinced my name is Tiny.” Kendo snorted quietly, before her eyes were drawn to the cast on Verlaines leg, she debated asking before deciding to do so.

“Should you be doing any form of training while in a cast, couldn’t you hurt yourself even more?” Verlaine rolled his eyes.

“Probably not, but it’s been broken since the USJ, and I was doing training then with nothing but bandages, so I’m pretty sure I’ll be fine.” Verlaine answered snickering slightly at the shock on Kendo’s face.

“Alright Amélie, whatever you say." Kendo then blinked before asking something else “Question where exactly are the girls from 1A?” Kendo asked, looking around the changing room in search of the other half of her classmates.

“I have no clue, I bolted the moment the bell went.” Verlaine wanted Kendo’s head snap back around to stare at Verlaine with wide eyes, her left one twitching slightly, Kendo was about to say something when Verlaine noticed one of the girls struggling to zip her costume up, so Verlaine being the kind person he is decides to offer some help, “Need a hand the zip?” The girl jumped slightly before answering.

“Yes please.” The girl said, Verlaine quickly got up and tried to help but the zip refused to budge even an inch, Kendo also attempted to move the zip either up or down and it completely broke off, “please say that it didn't just break off.” Verlaine and Kendo granted the wish by not saying anything and just looking at each other silently debating what to do. Verlaine then starts to take his hair out of the ribbon and hair tie, Verlaine uses the hair tie and ribbon to tie the costume close.

“Hopefully that will hold until class is over, remember to give my ribbon back alright.” The girl nodded and flipped her hair back over her shoulder covering the temporary solution. The girl looked at Verlaine, well more specifically his hair, Kendo was doing the same, while debating about letting Verlaine borrow her hair tie just because of the sheer length of his hair.

“Are you going to be okay with your hair down, that’s a lot of hair, won’t it get in your way?” The girl asked, while looking slightly guilty for some reason, “Oh, I’m Pony.” She added embarrassment and guilt melting into one expression. Verlaine can understand the embarrassment but not the guilt, it’s not like Pony wanted her zip to break, or did anything to make it break.

“Amélie, I’ll be fine with my hair down, it’s not like I’ll always have my hair tied back, hair ties can snap, and that one is about ready to give up anyway.” Kendo and Pony still look slightly skeptical but accepted it anyway.

“Whatever you say, come on let's go to the gym, maybe we’ll find the 1A girls.” Kendo said, opening the door and holding it open for Pony and Verlaine, The three of them make their way to the gym and find Teruko and the boys from 1B but not a single person from 1A, boy or girl, the rest of 1B joins them not long after but there is still zero sign of 1A coming.

After five minutes of waiting Teruko starts to pace while muttering under her breath, at ten minutes she starts questioning if maybe half of her class was just absent, Monoma told her that they were all there during lunch so unless all of 1A left then they were still here. “Alright well, we have twenty two here right now so pair up while I do the register then someone can take me down to the office, then we can start the lesson!” Teruko announced, everyone slowly started finding a partner, Kendo and Verlaine decided to pair up, with each other, mainly because 1B thought that Kendo was above them all when it came to hand to hand fighting and didn’t want to go with her because of it, apparently her dad runs a dojo and she’s a student. “Class presidents take this down to the office and if you find anyone in 1A tell them to come down here in their hero costumes.” Teruko yelled to the class while waving the register around.

Verlaine and Kendo got up, Kendo took the register and they both made their way down to the front office to hand it in, Verlaine looks into all the classrooms they pass but doesn’t see anyone from 1A, Kendo also peered into a few class rooms on the way down. Once they're down in the office they realise that it’s empty so Verlaine just opens the side door and puts the register on the inside of the window and then they both leave, to go back to class, “Do you think we should check midnight's old classroom for them?” Kendo asked.

“Nah if they went there it's their own fault we got a new timetable that said to go to the gym and I don’t want to miss any more of class because of them.” Verlaine said, Kendo thought for a moment before agreeing, 1A knew where to go but just had decided to not do so, and that was their fault and no-one else’s. Verlaine and Kendo got back to the gym where everyone was patiently waiting for them so that the lesson could finally start, half of the time had already been wasted waiting on 1A.

“Alright! Today we’re starting off with something fun, how to throw yourself over a person’s shoulder!” Teruko yelled looking far too happy about this, Verlaine saw a few [people pale slightly, “I need a volunteer! Who wants to Help?” colour drained from almost everyone's face and they tried to scoot further back despite being against the wall, Verlaine didn’t get why they were so terrified, this wasn’t dangerous so long as you didn't land on your head. Teruko looks at them in barely concealed anticipation and joy that fades away the longer she has no volunteer. “Alright if I don’t get a volunteer in the next ten seconds I’m choosing someone myself!” Teruko announces while tapping her feet on the ground, silently counting in her head. Verlaine decided to just get up and get this done with so that class could actually start. “THANK YOU!”

Verlaine shook his head slightly in annoyance and briefly considered sitting back down but figured it was too late to do so. Teruko thankfully makes quick work of the demonstration, having Verlaine stick out his arm before walking over to the other side of the gym, and then running at Verlaine, grabbing his arm and using it as support as she threw herself over his shoulder and letting go as she landed at his back, then she talked everyone through how to do and gave a slower example before sending everyone off to try for themselves, everyone who had seemed unconfident gained some confidence when upon realising that it was something Verlaine had done during the sports festival and that it looked fairly easy. Teruko made them decide who was jumping first and whoever that was standing directly across from their partner and getting them to run at their partner a few times.

After getting them to do that a few times, she got the people who were going be jumped over to stick an arm out and have the partners run up, grab the arm and jump straight up. It took around twenty tries for everyone to be confident doing this, many ended up stopping before they grabbed their partner or not grabbing their partner and crashing into them, Verlaine was positive that Teruko snorted at the ones laying on the floor, it was rather entertaining the first two times, after the fifth time it was just annoying. After everyone managed to not topple over Teruko realised that she doesn't know if the hero students could do a cartwheel. “Alright, so we’re likely going to be splitting into two groups, but the bell is going to go in like five minutes so we’ll deal with that later. I think your hero training and last class was cancelled so there could be a staff meeting. SO Shoo! Go enjoy your early day and let the other half of your class know as well!” Teruko announced while herding them out of the gym before anyone could question her on why they’re only finding this out now.

Verlaine only now realised that during the assembly yesterday before the exams that Amélie said they would have a class with her today, were Teruko and Amélie trying to mess with them, for a laugh or did Amélie not have the timetable yet, Verlaine doubted it so Verlaine decided to quickly tell the boys to go to class just incase. Verlaine quickly left the changing room and knocking on the boys changing room and yelling through, “GO TO CLASS, I’LL CHECK WITH THE OFFICE TO FIND OUT WHAT’S HAPPENING THEN LET YOU KNOW WHAT IS HAPPENING!” Someone yelled back an ‘OKAY’ before Verlaine went back to the changing room and repeated it to the girls before changing out of his hero costume and leaving before the bell had even rang, with his hair still down, Verlaine first checked the english classroom just to see if Amélie was there, which she was not, before heading to the office to find out what was happening. It took a few moments for someone to come up to the front to speak to Verlaine, “Hello, how can I help you?”

“I was wondering if you know what is going on with the first year hero course class for this period? Our last teacher said she thinks that this period and hero training is cancelled but we weren’t told anything this morning.” Verlaine said the women hummed in response before quickly going over to her computer and checking her emails and the first year hero course timetable before going back over to Verlaine to tell him that class and hero training are not cancelled before writing a quick note to give to his teacher so he didn’t get in trouble before sending him to class. When Verlaine got to class, Amélie was not there but 1A was, Verlaine decided not to question it for his own sanity and just sat down to wait.

Chapter Text

Before Amélie arrived to class, Verlaine had got his hair ribbon back and found out that during the crash the hair tie had snapped. Verlaine wasn’t very surprised since it was ready to give up, he went through so many hair ties it wasn’t even funny anymore. Verlaine was fully aware that his hair wasn’t going to be tied back; the ribbon wouldn’t hold his hair on its own so he just put it in his bag and pulled his hair around to his front and sat it on his legs so it wouldn’t sit on the ground while he was sitting.

It takes Amélie twenty minutes to arrive to class and she comes stumbling in, clearly drunk, with two bottles of vodka and a bottle of lemonade. One of the vodka’s is half empty, Verlaine wasn’t even surprised Amélie once blew an info gathering mission and destroyed a Polish countryside, turning up drunk was on the lower side of severity of bad decisions; this was going to get so much worse. Amélie sat her bottles on the desk before pointing to Jiro, Pony and the dude with a shadow quirk and getting them to come with her, they came back with glasses and a bottle of coke before leaving for more glasses, it took about four trips before they had enough glasses for everyone. “Right…” Amélie said, staring at the children sitting in front of her, with what can only be complete disregard, “Well, since this is the first class we have together, we’re going to play never have I ever.” Amélie grabbed the vodka and Verlaine knew where this was going instantly; “If you have done whatever was asked you take a drink, if you’ve not then you don’t, raise your hand if you want lemonade, be aware that if you admit to a crime I’m required to report you, no matter how much I don’t want to.” Amélie said, still staring at the now shell shocked teens, like she had just said the most normal thing in the world.

Iida was the first to snap out of the shock of what was happening and quickly jumped out of his chair to scold the teacher. “Miss Fournier, this is not only highly inappropriate, but also illegal!” Amélie stared still looking disinterested in anything going on, “We are all underage and have hero training after this lesson, we can not turn up to training drunk!” Iida continued his tirade on how inappropriate and wrong this was for a whole minute, more or less repeating the same thing, before Amélie cut him off.

"Are you done?” She asked, before continuing “I’m well aware of your ages, I already have permission from Nedzu to do this, this is to be considered as part of your hero training, there is going to be times where you’re off duty and at some fancy event where refusing to drink is considered rude and then end up being called in because your skills are needed. Besides I doubt one glass is going to make you too drunk for training, I doubt it will make you tipsy, drink some water and you’ll probably be fine, a little uncoordinated and maybe loose lipped but fine.” Amélie said, Iida looked like he was going to argue even more but was too shocked to do so, whoever was behind Iida pulled him back down onto his seat again, thankfully he didn’t get back up. “Alright, now that’s over, who wants lemonade, hands up! While I’m pouring you can ask me questions.” It took a few moments but eventually hands started going up and Amélie started to pour the drinks, Verlaine kept quiet about how generous Amélie was with the vodka, he wasn’t meant to know that Amélie was pouring four times as much vodka as a normal pour, it was way too much, it should be closer to a tenth of the glass.

Midoriya was the first to ask Amélie a question, unsurprising considering how curious he is, “Miss Fournier, how many people are in the Transcendents?” Amélie looked at Midoriya, as if she was trying to see if there was some kind of hiding meaning to his rather straightforward question before answering.

“Honestly? Not a clue, supposedly a few dozen, we work with the people from the same country as us and don’t mix, so I only knew Arthur and Paul. Only heard of three others, there was lots of infighting, which is probably why we never mixed.” Amélie’s answer seemed to intrigue a good few people, Kirishima in particular seemed interested at the idea of the infighting.

“Wait, so you just didn’t know who you worked with? What if you ended up on the same battlefield?” A few people nodded in agreement with Kirishima, it did sound rather dumb, there probably would have been less infighting if they knew who their coworkers were.

“Correct, we only knew the people who were using the same base, obviously that’s no longer the case, travelling during the war was risky and travelling just to meet a coworker wasn’t worth it. If we ran into each other on the battlefield, we just assumed the other was an enemy and ended up fighting, our kill counts were so high because of the casualties caused by those fights.” Amélie answered Kirishima with zero hesitation, Verlaine was positive that Kirishima mumbled something about it being unmanly, Verlaine wasn’t sure what in that answer was unmanly and didn’t question it, Amélie didn’t either likely for her own sanity.

The next question came from Pony, “um, what country has the highest number of people in the Transcendents?” That was a good question, that Verlaine didn’t know the answer to, he didn’t ever think about it, considering he only ever met two of his coworkers and any communication between countries was handled by superiors.

“Brilliant question! I think it’s the UK that has the most, but don’t quote me on that, it might have been Sweden, I’m not sure.” Amélie answered, she then looked back to the teens and counted how many drinks she had poured silently before speaking again, “This won’t be any fun if we can’t see who takes a drink so start moving the desks and chairs.” Iida, despite his earlier scolding, was the first to get up, like the teacher's pet he was, clearly he has forgotten his dislike of this situation. It took about five minutes to move everything to the edge of the classroom, during which Amélie continued to answer any questions she was asked, it took another five for her to finish pouring the drinks and for everyone to get one and sit down in a massive circle on the ground, Amélie quickly sat the bottle in the middle before joining them. “I’ll start, then spin the bottle and whoever it lands on will be next then so on.” Amélie paused for a moment to make sure everyone was in agreement, Midoriya at that moment decided he had another question that just absolutely couldn't wait until they had finished.

“Miss Fourier, before we start I have another question.” Amélie looked at Midoriya with a raised eyebrow prompting him to continue, “The heroes that were killed do you think it was black no.12 that did it?” Midoriya asked, Amélie barely kept herself from grabbing her gun and shooting the boy, no one bar Todoroki seemed to notice her barely there restraint but everyone did see the way she flinched.

“Paul, or Verlaine,” Amélie paused, taking a breath before continuing, “if you can’t bring yourself to say his name then the king of assassins.” Amélie finished while staring straight at Midoriya, who had started to sweat and refused to look at Amélie. They sat in silence for a minute before Amélie decided to answer Midoriya’s question, “No, Paul has a calling card that he leaves behind on all his assassinations and outside of that he kills with his ability those murders were far too clean for it to have been him.” Amélie didn’t even seem to realise that she had absolutely destroyed the hero students' understanding of the situation, which was already very limited. “Right, now never have I ever contemplated murder.” Amélie said after a few moments of silence, starting on the calmer side for this game or at least it wasn't targeted at anyone, so calmer side.

Todoroki was the first to take a drink followed by Momo, Verlaine and Iida, who all forced themselves to swallow it despite the incredibly strong taste of vodka, Verlaine silently questioned just how strong the vodka was because it was clearly not weak stuff that Amélie had used, after the first four had taken a sip the majority also took a sip; very few didn’t, only Midoriya, Pony, Sero, unsurprisingly since Verlaine was pretty sure he was constantly high, Koda and Mushroom girl from Monoma’s class. A good amount spat out their teeny tiny sip, but most managed to swallow, even if just barely. After Amélie was sure no one else was going to take a sip she moved to the centre and spun the bottle, it landed on Iida, guaranteeing a boring one. “Never have I ever cheated on a test.”

The recommendation students, Midoriya and Sparky were the only ones to not take a sip, Verlaine felt more surprised that Sparky had never cheated on a test than he probably should have considering how studious he is. Iida moves to the centre of the circle and spins the bottle which lands on Mushroom girl, she looks mildly panicked before she quickly calms herself, “Never have I ever left the house wearing clothes inside out.”

Mina and Kaminari were the first to take a sip this time, no one that knows them was even the slightest bit surprised and Verlaine at that moment realised That Mina's shirt was inside out, he chose not say anything she's already went the whole day with it like that anyway there's no reason to embarrass her, even if Verlaine wasn’t sure how she got a button up on inside out, after Mina and Kaminari a few others took a sip before the bottle was spun once again.

The bottle landed on Monoma who didn't even hesitate to go, “Never have I ever logged into a teacher's account.” he said finally starting the targeting. Verlaine silently glared at Monoma while vowing to give him the most tedious paperwork he could before taking a sip, surprisingly he was not the only one as Shinso and Jiro also took a sip while looking just as displeased as Verlaine felt.

Iida looked between the three of them before bursting into tirade, “THAT IS INCREDIBLY DISRESPECTFUL TO OUR TEACHERS, TO LOG INTO THEIR PRIVATE ACCOUNTS SHOWS A COMPLETE DISREGARD OF BOUNDARIES AND IS THE ABSOLUTE HEIGHT OF DISRESPECT!” Verlaine thinks interrupting people and giving lectures before knowing the full story is more disrespectful but who is he to argue with Iida, the ultimate authority on respect. “NOT ONLY COULD THEY HAVE CONFIDENTIAL INFORMATION BUT ALSO PRIVATE INFORMATION ON THEIR FAMILY AND LIVELIHOOD THAT YOU SEEING COULD JEOPARDISE!” Iida finished, not even considering the possibility that any of them had permission to log into a teacher's account.

Jiro was the one to snap out of her shock first, “Y’know, Iida if they don’t want us logging into their accounts they shouldn’t leave their login details right where we can see them and they certainly shouldn't laugh when they see us on their accounts.” She said, sounding far too polite for Jiro, then she decided that she had one more thing to say: “And as far as you know we had permission to be logged in.” She finished with a sharp smile that felt less like a threat and more like a promise, then her eyes flicked to Verlaine for what felt like less than a second before returning to stare at Iida; Verlaine instantly knew that Jiro knows what he’s doing at UA and that he’s going to have to do something about that. Iida thankfully didn’t go into another rant about invasion of privacy so Monoma moved and quickly spun the bottle before Iida could change his mind about not continuing his rant.

The bottle landed on shadow dude who chose whacking a classmate over the head, Kendo and Sparky were the only ones to take a drink while looking extremely pissed off about it, then it was Jiro’s turn and she chose to ask about trying to summon evil gods or demons, it was Tokoyami, Jiro, shadow dude and a girl with black hair that’s not not Momo who took a drink. The game continues like this for about ten minutes, with some of the questions being less targeted but most only having one or two people having a drink for every question, it gets to the point where Amélie has to tell them to stop targeting specific people constantly because she wants everyone to have finished their drink by the time class is done and there's only fifthteen minutes left to do so. After five more minutes the majority of the class was half done with their drinks and were more used to the taste of too much vodka in their vodka and lemonade or coke to take more than teeny tiny baby sips.

Eventually Sparky got a turn and he had apparently decided that fun was no longer allowed and that he in particular had to ruin it for everyone by calling out Midoriya and his potentially pity quirk “Never have I ever been given a quirk by someone.” Sparky stared straight at Midoriya, who paled instantly, Verlaine’s attention however was not on Midroiya but on Aoyama who quickly took a sip of his drink while else followed Sparky’s eyes to look at Midoriya, Verlaine filed that away for later before following the example and looking at Midoriya, not with confusion like everyone else but with expectation; when Midoriya looked around the room and met Verlaines eyes, he seems to put it together that Verlaine was the one to tell Sparky but he didn’t seem to realise how Verlaine knew. ‘Come on Midoriya, if you don’t take a sip I will play the recording from the beach.’ Guivre grumbled something sounding vaguely like a don't do that, but Verlaine chose to ignore it, it’s not like anyone will put together that Verlaine had followed Midoriya to the beach just to spy on him.

Amélie eventually makes a comment on how refusing to take a drink when there’s people who know you’re lying is definitely cheating which causes Midoriya to cave and take a sip without saying anything, he looks mildly betrayed when he does so, Verlaine can’t decide who it’s targeted at. The game continued with an uncomfortable and awkward atmosphere, the targeted questions stopped after Sparky’s turn no one wanted a repeat of what had just happened after all. “Right there’s only five minutes left of class so finish your drink and then start putting everything back in place.” Amélie said deciding to ditch the teacher act and return to her desk and just go on her phone to do god knows what. Everyone downed what was left of their drink, a good few gagged at the taste, before they got to work with getting everything back in place while stumbling and complaining about wonky vision, Verlaine still keeps quiet about that fact that they had practically just drank the equivalent of four vodkas in around thirty minutes, they just barely managed to put everything back when the bell rang signalling the end of class.

It takes around ten minutes to reach the changing rooms, the few that are still mostly stable on their feet end up helping everyone else get to the changing rooms, Verlaine makes three trips to help, he narrowly avoided getting thrown up on when helping Kaminari, Verlaine reminds him to drink some water before he tries to participate in training before handing him off to one of the boys and going into they girls changing room and changing into his hero costume for the second time for the day, Pony’s hero costume had been fixed, she said they just removed the old zipper and and sewed on a new one so it was a rather quick fix; this zip thankfully doesn’t stick or break off while zipping closed. Verlaine was the first to change and decided that he should warn his new classmates on what they’re going to see today. “Okay everyone who hasn’t had a class with All Might listen to me for a minute!” Verlaine yelled to make sure he was heard by everyone, once everyone had quieted down he continued, “You’re going to see All Might’s dick today and it's going to be right in line with your eyes, this is a warning to prepare yourselves for this reality, there’s nothing you can do short of outright announcing that you can see it and considering he has worn this outside while doing hero work I doubt he cares so just don’t point it out.”

The original girls nodded seriously in agreement, fully used to seeing All Might’s penis during class and just forcing themselves to look anywhere bar straight ahead; the other girls looked vaguely ill at the idea of All Might’s private parts being on full display for them to see, Verlaine also realised that he doesn’t know how many of the new boys wear latex that hugs their crotches so he should probably warn them about the boys that mostly wear latex, “Oh and you'll probably see the boy penises too, a good amount of them took a page out of All Might’s book and chose latex for their hero costumes.” A few girls gagged, Kendo was clenching her fists in barely contained fury, Pony actually threw up in disgust, the old girls just nodded in silent agreement, Momo added that at least with their male classmates it’s much easier to not see since they’re all around the same height. Verlaine then remembers that Vlad King’s hero costume was latex but clearly his pee pee wasn’t on display like All Might’s is which means that there has to be a way to hide the bulge and All Might just chooses not to: that has to count as sexual harassment right?

Kendo is the first person to respond outright voicing Verlaine’s thoughts on the matter, “He is choosing to put his private parts on display to a class of teenagers, we never once saw Vlad’s penis through his suit and it was made of latex, All Might is making the active decision to let it be seen, that is sexual harassment and someone should report it!” She said, practically yelled really, “This is absolutely ridiculous, I refuse to enter a room with a fully grown adult man who should know better than to let his dick be visible to teenagers he’s meant to be teaching them, that’s the behaviour of a sexual predator.” Kendo then sat down on the bench, the former 1B girls nodded in agreement and also sat down, after a few silent seconds Jiro started changing back into her uniform.

“If this is happening we may as well just leave the school and leave a note on the door telling them that we’re launching a protest against All Might and won’t attend class until he covers himself properly. That way they know what’s going on when someone inevitably comes looking for us.” Jiro said, the new girls quickly agree and start changing back into their uniforms as well, Verlaine and Momo stare at each other for a millisecond before nodding and starting to change back as well, the rest follow their example quite quickly, Uraraka is the first to finish changing and practically runs out of the room, while changing they make the decision to just say that school ended early if they were questioned about not being there by any adults they might run into that don’t work for UA, it’s not like they would know otherwise.

Momo blocks the door before anyone else gets the chance to leave, “Alright, I think we should use this time to get to know each other, so I think it would be best for everyone to go home and change before we all meet up somewhere to get to know each other a bit more.” Momo sounded oddly confident, it was strange, everyone was in agreement and they started planning on where to meet up before deciding on the mall to buy some swim suits and then heading to an ridiculously expensive pool, Momo made it very clear that she would pay for the swim suits and the Pools entrance fee for everyone and that she wouldn’t hear anything against it, then Momo quickly made a pen and piece of paper before writing down their protest before everyone left to enjoy the day.

Chuuya was annoyed for three reasons, one he is going to be spending seven days a week forty-one teenagers for no reason other than keeping Verlaine safe because UA suspected that he was spying on them despite there being nothing to even imply that was happening, two, the girls were still in the changing room despite the fact that hero training had started twenty minutes ago and all the boys were here, he gets that women do statistically hold alcohol less well than men but even then it shouldn’t be this bad, and three, All Might’s penis was on full display and he while the man might not be drawing attention to it, it was still uncomfortable when your’re eye level with it. After another five minutes Chuuya decides to go check on them just in case something had happened, who knows maybe they all had heart attacks, maybe Paul snapped and killed them all before leaving and ruining the mission.

Chuuya sees the note taped to the door of the girls changing room, he can’t decide if he’s amused, murderous or somewhere in between the two, he quickly tears it off the door and heads back to start training, the girls and Paul are probably long gone by now and he doesn’t have the patience to search the school to find out if they’re still in it or not since they didn’t say what they had chosen to do instead of training. Chuuya got back to the training ground and didn’t even get a chance to say something before All Might speaks; “YOUNG NAKAHARA, I TRUST THAT THE LITTLE LADIES WILL BE ARRIVING SOON!”

“One, don’t call me young Nakahara, I’ve already told you to use my first name which is Chuuya and secondly, the girls aren’t coming, they are staging a protest against your hero costume, at least that’s what they’re saying.” Chuuya watched as literally everyone just stared at him in pure utter confusion as if there wasn’t a single problem with All Might’s hero costume that could perhaps make the female students uncomfortable, although considering this is clearly the first time this happening maybe they truly can’t work it out, Chuuya could work out why and he kind of wonders why it took them so long to do so, maybe they thought they would end up being punished for it, maybe they didn’t even consider protesting against All Might’s suit as an option until one of the previously 1B girls suggested it. Chuuya handed All Might the note to read for himself before he turned to address the boys since it could only be them for a while depending on how long it took for All Might to get a more appropriate hero costume, “We’re starting, the girls aren’t joining us for who knows how long, we’re doing a simulated rescue mission you’ll be split into teams of three, you can choose who your teammates are and try not to stick to your friends, use this as an opportunity to someone that wasn’t originally in your class that can work well with your quirk.” The boys didn’t need to be told twice and quickly started getting into groups, thankfully they didn’t stick with their original classmates.

Verlaine was one of the last to arrive at the mall, he had just put on a plain dark blue dress that sat at his kneecaps. A few minutes later the last couple arrived and they headed inside the mall, Verlaine pretended not to notice that Arthur was also close enough to not be suspicious but still close enough to watch him. Momo quickly led them all into a ridiculously expensive store that specialises in swimwear and pool items, Momo tells them to choose whatever they want including the pool items, they do just that, it takes them around twenty minutes to get everything Momo spends 14032735.52 yen while saying that it’s not even a putting a dent in her allowance, Verlaine’s eye twitches, he might be paid way too much but even he found this ridiculous, multiple of his classmates almost pass out from sheer shock Momo’s casual fortune that they’ll likely never see even a hundredth of, afterwards they decided to get snacks as well, the other black haired girl, who Verlaine learned was called Kodai, and the white haired who insisted on being called Reiko and refused to give her last name, told them about a small shop and bakery nearby that was apparently absolutely amazing, they decided to trust the two of them and practically raided the small store and bakery.

After they finish in the first store they make their way through a few other ones, they barely stop Momo from taking them to another insanely expensive store for things that will be gone in a few hours since they could get things just as good for cheaper and there was no need to spend so much, she didn’t quite understand why the price mattered but she did accept it because of how uncomfortable everyone seemed. They spent around half an hour shopping before finally heading to the swimming pool, Momo for some reason had a car big enough for thirteen people and it still had space for more, it also had a driver which was more expected than the car big enough for like twenty people, Momo’s driver takes them to the pool, Momo then pays the entrance fee of 182547268.58 yen, Verlaine is pretty sure she’s spent over ten million euros in total; not including the snacks. After Momo pay for them they get lead to a private changing room where they all change before they are then lead to a private pool and told that they have three hours to do whatever they like, “If you need anything feel free to call for someone with the call button next to the door, thi pool is deep enough for you to jump in if you like, since this is private property you are allowed to strip, however I wouldn’t recommend it as these pools are used by multiple people, you can also use your quirks however you like whilst here, please make sure to not eat while in the water.” The woman said with a smile that just screamed I’m ready to kill myself before she leaves.

Verlaine messages Mori to find out if he’s going to need to get Momo to make a cast saw then go back to the Mafia tomorrow for a new one, he gets a response almost instantly, Mori vaguely hints to murder if Verlaine gets the cast wet and ends up with a infection which does give Verlaine his answer. “Momo, could you make a cast saw so I can get this off and swim?” Verlaine gestures to his left leg in the cast, Momo blinks for a moment before nodding.

“Yes, I should be able to.” Momo then made the saw and handed it to Verlaine who sat down and turned the saw on and started cutting the cast off while pushing the thought of the lecture he’ll get from Chuuya later out of his mind, “Ah, I completely forgot that wouldn’t be able to swim with the cast on, with how easily your able to move around still I forgot you were injured, sorry.” Verlaine just smiles and reassures Momo that it’s fine and that the cast was more of a problem than what it’s worth anyway so she gave him an excuse to cut it off. Momo offers to cut the bottom of the cast since Verlaine would struggle to reach it, which Verlaine accepts because she’s right. “During the sports festival you told me healing quirks can negatively affect people, could you tell me more about that, it sounds incredibly interesting.” Verlaine hums in agreement.

“Right well how it works is quite basic, stem cells and specialised cells repair the damage done over time, what most healing quirks do is speed up the natural process to an extreme degree, the main issue is as we age we have less of those healing cells and healing quirks rely on them being there to work. A relatively unknown fact about healing quirks is that they, one use more of those cells than what naturally healing does and can slow the process of making those cells replicating what happens when we age, they are also known to drain the body since it gets forced to work at an unnatural speed, as you’ve seen with Recovery Girl.” Momo hummed in understanding then she nudged Verlaine’s leg to get him to lift it out of the cut cast as Momo held it open. “Because healing quirks slow the production of stem and those specialised cells, our bodies natural healing starts to take longer and then your likely to go find someone with a healing quirk so you can get better faster and it repeats until you just stop making the specialised and stem cells all together and you’re body just can’t heal and nothing can do anything.” Momo looked scared at the idea of that, “Don’t quite know why healing abilities don’t do that either might be because abilities aren’t biologically based like quirks are.”

“Yes, that all makes far too much sense. Do you think you would be able to send me the research papers? It sounds incredibly interesting.” Momo did look incredibly curious. “Now that I think about it, Recovery Girl said that her quirk could drain us so much it could kill us, I wonder if that’s ever been researched too?” Verlaine hummed before grabbing his phone and searching for a bit to find what he wanted before copying the links and sending it to Momo before repeating it for the other two papers.

“There, there’s only three of them because no one really wants to fund them and healing abilities and quirks are hard to find and most don’t want to take part in these kinds of experiments.” Momo nodded before muttering something about it being a shame, Verlaine nodded in agreement. Momo gets up off the ground and helps Verlaine up, Verlaine decides that if he can use his ability he may as well do so to make walking slightly easier, Momo makes a little oh sound, she probably never considered that Verlaine’s ability could be used like that. “Momo do you know the names yet or…” Momo shook her head in response.

“No, not yet, I still struggle with our old classmates' names.” Momo sighed while looking rather disappointed at herself, Verlaine patted her back before reassuring her.

“Honestly, I think Iida and Midoriya are the only ones that know everyone’s names, they’ve probably already learned our new classmates names, despite not speaking to them.” Momo giggled slightly, god Momo was so much like Gin and was creepy, he almost wants her to join the Port Mafia just so she doesn’t die, he doesn’t see her surviving more than an hour in the mafia, unlike Gin Verlaine doubts she’ll be able to feign confidence and assertiveness. “Well we should probably start with learning their names otherwise this bonding activity is for nothing.” Momo nodded in agreement, then she looked around the pool, everyone was just lounging around and a few were eating. Verlaine and Momo decided to recruit Mina to help them gather everyone in one area, Mina is of course more than happy to help since she was a social butterfly.

It took the three of them less than two minutes to get everyone is one area, the edge of the pool, a couple including Verlaine, Tsu, Momo were in the pool instead of sitting along the edge, Momo thankfully was the one to take the lead, “We figured since we don’t know each other we should go around and say our names.” Kendo quickly agreed, saying it was a brilliant idea, then she threw one of her old classmates to the wolves; the girl looked like she might pass out.

“K-Komori Kinoko.” Verlaine watches as the girl practically curls into a small ball of nervousness, so Verlaine quickly nudges Tsu before the girl has a panic attack: Tsu quickly catches on to what Verlaine is hinting at.

“Tsuyu Asui, please Call me Tsu.” Vine girl girl went next.

“Shiozaki Ibara.” Verlaine actually now needs to remember that now, he can’t keep calling her Vine girl.

“Togate Setsuna!” Verlaine could tell her and Mina would get on well, they continue on like this until they know everyone’s names, the only thing Verlaine can think is that he’s not going to be able to tolerate them for more than an hour. “So do you think they know we’ve left or are they looking around the school for us?” Togate was laughing at the thought of them looking around UA for people that were long gone, Verlaine and Jiro both Snorted at the idea of that, Mina was less reserved and bursted out laughing, Kendo did too.

“I hope they’re looking for us, that would be hilarious!” God, Mina was loud. They continued that conversation for a short while, before starting to make bets on how long it will take for All Might to change his hero costume, it ranges from a couple of day to a month, Verlaine hopes that it’ll be changed by the end of the summer but he refuses to hold out hope for it, then the topic changes to how quickly everything has happened.

“God everything is happening so quickly we've only been at UA for fourteen weeks when they did the midterms. I can’t tell if UA is just weird or if it’s normal, I don’t remember exams happening so fast in middle school!” Kendo practically yelled, almost everyone is in agreement that it happened weirdly fast, Verlaine insists that UA is just weird and that having them in on weekends is proof. They continue talking for almost an hour, some people leave the conversation for a while, sometimes for the bathroom, sometimes for a munch of something, Verlaine included; eventually they stop talking and somehow end up battering each other with pool noodles, as much as Verlaine hates to admit, he did find it fun, he has to remind himself that getting attached will only end up hurting him when everything's said and done; it puts a damper on his mood for the rest of the time, Jiro is the only one to realise, if Verlaine had to guess he say she looked like she pitied him.

After the pool noodle battle they decide to have a diving competition, Verlaine convinced them to let him judge because of his leg, he gave Mina a zero, just to spite her, she threw a noodle at him, Momo giggled under breath, Verlaine gave her a seven just for the siding with him. Jiro gets a three, Kendo an eight, Reiko also gets a zero because she didn’t dive, Togate gets a ten, Tsu does as well. Pony and Komori both get a five and Shiozaki a four. Afterwards everyone takes a vote on who the winner should be since Togate and Tsu tied, they decide on Togate winning because her quirk doesn’t give her an advantage, Tsu was the one to point it out to them.

After that they go back to just speaking to each other and they get to the game of never have I ever from earlier and more specifically, on Midoriya. “So that green boy, who gave him his quirk, any of you know?” everyone minus Verlaine and Jiro shake their heads, unfortunately for Verlaine Jiro has the ability to just disappear into the background so he was the one clocked as knowing who gave Midoriya his quirk, “Please tell us! You do know, right?” Togate was really talkative, just like Mina was.

“All Might passed his quirk down to Midoriya.” Verlaine saw no reason to not tell them, they already know that Midoriya was given his quirk and it’s on opportunity to sow discourse amongst the class, “I pretty sure it was out of pity, because before the entrance exam I trained with Midoriya for a little and he was honestly so pathetic I couldn’t get why he was applying to UA.” A few of them nodded before kendo decided to ask Verlaine something.

“So… How do you know that it was All Might?” Verlaine just smiled and got out of the pool to grab his phone, while doing that Tsu added in her thoughts.

“Y’know I did say that their quirks were oddly similar.” Mina nodded, remembering the conversation on the bus to the USJ, “Should have realised something was up with how nervous he got at the comparison, if it is out of pity then he’s probably embarrassed.” She added at the end. Everyone nodded in agreement, then Verlaine returned with his phone and played the recording from the beach. He's rather thankful that he never deleted it despite the fact that he’s running low on storage, he really should delete some things.

Verlaine watches as everyone outright hears All Might giving Midoriya his quirk, then after the recording is done he speaks again, “Now let’s stop focusing on Midoriya when Aoyama also took a sip, who gave him his quirk.” Verlaine’s classmates all looked mildly shocked at him having seen it when no one else had, then they realised that since Verlaine already knew that Midoriya had been given a quirk he would be more interested in looking to see if anyone else took a drink.

“Amélie you’re amazing, you were the only person to realise that happened!” Verlaine didn’t understand what was so amazing about that but he’ll take the complement anyway, so thanks Mina. “Ok so who do you think gave Aoyama his quirk? It definitely wasn’t All Might, their quirks are completely different!” Mina was so loud. Verlaine this time didn’t answer, even though he could probably guess who was responsible.

Shiozaki was the one to suggest something “If I’m not mistaken, there is a villain who’s quirk allows him to take quirks from people and either keep them for himself or give it to someone, while I hold hope that is not the case, it does seem like the most logical option.” Verlaine forgot how well spoken she was. The reactions to what Shiozaki said varied, some looked like they were honestly considering it as a real option, while some didn’t, some didn’t even seem to be questioning it, Verlaine just hummed in thought. After that conversation died down again because of a low mood caused by the last topic.

Eventually Verlaine got out of the pool and quickly rinsed his hair, there was far too much for him to dry so he didn’t even bother trying to do so, instead he wrapped it in a towel before joining everyone who was still in the pool, Mina didn’t try to hide her laughter, Kendo looked mildly amused, Pony looks incredibly sympathetic, then she looks at her hair and remembers that it’s only slightly shorter than Verlaines and she quickly gets out to supposedly deal with her hair. Verlaine spent the rest of the time talking mainly to the new girls, Reiko in particular, she was odd and a little timid but Verlaine was able to get her going on ghost stories, which she was a encyclopaedia on, and he found them rather interesting.

Twenty minutes later and everyone was starting to get out of the pool since they were almost out off time, they quickly split the leftover snacks amongst themselves before heading to the changing room, Momo was apparently superhuman and was finished changing in two minutes despite her spending almost her time in the pool, Verlaine knew this because she knocked on Verlaine’s door to give him a roll of bandages, Verlaine thanked her before wrapping his left leg and getting dressed. He puts his hair into a bun before grabbing his bag and leaving the changing room. It takes around fifteen minutes for everyone to be done changing, they then decided to then go and get something to eat, Verlaine was more interested in just going back to the apartment and taking a nap.

Momo’s ridiculously big car takes them to a nice restaurant, everyone heads in and they wait to be seated, it took a while for there to be enough empty tables and for them to be pushed together, it took them a few minutes to decide what they wanted to eat and then even longer to order, they do get warned that their food will likely take a while to be done because of how many of them there is; it takes twenty minutes for them to get their food, Verlaine thought it would have been longer but he’s not going to complain, at some point while eating Tsu questions what happened to Uraraka, since she didn’t join them, Verlaine doesn’t mention that he’s happy about it. Verlaine has eaten about a quarter of his food when Mina decides that she needs to draw attention to it. “YOUR EATING I'VE ONLY SEEN YOU EAT LIKE THREE TIMES BEFORE!” Verlaine growled under his breath before shoving far too much food into his mouth making it clear that conversation wasn’t starting, Mina awkwardly rubbed the back of her head and just grinned in apology. Verlaine ate about half of it before feeling full and stopping.

Verlaine was the first to finish eating but everyone else followed shortly after, Momo the genius that she was asked if they could take the rest to go, which they could and after a while of waiting for what was left of the food, Momo payed and they all left and went their separate ways, Verlaine couldn’t wait to sleep. The walk to the apartment was peaceful, even with Arthur hovering nearby, Verlaine doesn’t quite know when he reappeared after the swimming and he has no interest in finding out either; Kouyou is in the apartment with Eri, they were baking something, Verlaine quickly said hello and put his leftovers in the fridge before heading to shower. The shower was quick for Verlaine all things considered and after a fierce battle with his hair it was dry and Kouyou was leaving while making sure Verlaine could in fact look after a little girl, Verlaine was mildly offended Gin was only alive because Verlaine cared for her, and telling him Chuuya would not be back till late. Verlaine turned the tv on for Eri to keep her busy before going to their room to write a report for the first time in like four weeks, since he actually had something to report for the first time in a while.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MISSION REPORT WEEK SIXTEEN DAYS 6&7

DAY SIX
Mid term physical exams happened Majority failed the exam, which was battling teachers. I’ll send a list of who passed and failed at a later date, why was I not warned that Chuuya was going to be working at UA?

Izuku Midoriya failed, that is important, he is still quite weak and can only use one for all 5% without harming himself, I think he might have forgotten about his legs existing again.

DAY SEVEN
Homeroom consisted of Chuuya scolding Iida who likely will become an issue since he likes to stick his nose where it doesn’t belong, then a long game of truth or dare.

Nothing happened again until Teruko’s quirkless combat class, the former 1A completely vanished, couldn’t be found anywhere, I don’t know what happened they never turned up to that one class.

Amélie’s class was a game of never have I ever with alcohol, she claims to have had permission form Nedzu, sounds like something he would do but it is also something Amélie would lie about just to shut everyone up and make them do it. During the game Sparky decided to make Midoriya reveal that he was given his quirk, yuga Aoyama also was given a quirk, we should check if he has any contact with the league of villains, he was likely given his quirk form All for one. Kyoka Jiro likely knows of my identity, she may not need to be killed seeing as she has not revealed it to anyone or attempted to confront me.

All the girls skipped Hero training as a form of protest against All Might letting his penis be visible, spent the time at a pool instead, I believe all the girls believe that All Might passed his quirk down to Midoriya out of pity, because of his behaviour and my meddling. I did remove the cast, I’m not getting a new one, won’t be able to work properly with one, nor avoid any threats at my highest capabilities. I don’t care about the long term effects of this, so long as I can move freely, which I can.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Verlaine quickly checked his phone to see if there was any new recordings from the devices in UA before sending the report to Mori and going back out ot join Eri to find out what she wanted for Dinner, she wanted McDonalds, Verlaine was good mood he enjoyed today after all, so he ordered her some and while they waited for it he helped her wash.

Chuuya never realised that it was possible to be this bored, it was nearing seven and he was still at UA just waiting for a stupid staff meeting, Amélie at the very least was more pished than Chuuya realised was possible for someone that was fully human, maybe she wasn’t, he hadn’t even seen Paul this drunk before, she was thankfully being quiet mainly cause she couldn’t speak without giggling and was just choosing to not speak. It took maybe thirty minutes before it was time for the meeting to start, Chuuya practically carried Amélie to the meeting room, they were among the first to arrive, the leader of the hunting dogs was one of the last, Nedzu was five minutes late, which was annoying at best. “Thank you for agreeing to this meeting on such short notice.” Nezdu’s smile was so fucking fake.

“Of course, Nedzu, I am sure we can all agree that we don’t mind staying back to attend this meeting.” All Might answered, Chuuya and Teruko both rolled their eyes, they wanted nothing more than to have gone home by now, and neither were keen on holding their voices.

“Um I mind I’ve got two idiots and a sadist too keep in line!” Teruko squawked, she looked like she was debating murder.

“I have a sister that doesn’t eat if she’s not hungry and spoiler she is never hungry, so she’s probably went the whole day having just breakfast, I would have preferred being home and making sure she’s eaten something.” Chuuya kept his voice calm but his irritation was still crystal clear. Nedzu looked mildly shocked before he returned to his fake smile, Amélie also regained some semblance of sobriety and chose to speak.

“Can we get this over with? I've got to report to my coworkers and I can’t while somewhere that is considered public.” Nedzu nodded in acceptance, Chuuya could have sworn that the rest of the teachers glared at them but he honestly didn’t care, he couldn’t wait for them to die.

“Well first, I want to know more about this supposed protest happening?” Nedzu’s voice carried a small hint of amusement, like he expected it to happen earlier than now, Chuuya can agree, the girls should have done this way earlier.

All Might was the one to answer, “The girls seem to believe that my hero costume is inappropriate and are refusing to attend hero training until it’s changed.” Aizawa raised an eyebrow at that, “I am rather surprised none of them ever mentioned an issue before this.” Chuuya watched as Aizawa rolled his eyes at All Might, clearly that’s not the case.

Aizawa was the one to shoot that down, “All Might I know for a fact that Jiro has brought up that she feels uncomfortable looking in your direction because she is inline with your private parts and she can clearly see them, I also know that all of the girls have avoided looking in your direction because of that.” Chuuya wonders why it took a protest for this to be brought up seriously. “I for one am rather proud of them for taking this into their own hands, even if they shouldn’t be missing hero training as the method.”

“Yes, while the protest is understandable, they are hero students and they can’t afford to miss it for too long, however since it is now the summer holidays, it’s not a major concern. All Might has more than enough time to change his hero costume to something more appropriate that hides his indecent areas.” They all nodded along in acceptance of this, well almost all of them: All Might didn’t. “And if All Might doesn’t have a new costume by then, well I’m sure we can work something out.” Once again everyone nodded in agreement with Nedzu, Ectoplasm suggested that in that case another teacher could train the girls separately so they didn’t have to be with All Might and their protest is at least partially still happening.

“Now that the protest issue has been taken care of. Can someone explain what exactly made the hero commission believes that Paul Verlaine is alive and active again?” Amélie looked somewhere between stabby and amused despite how calm she sounded.

All Might looked extremely confused, like the answer is obvious. “Well is it not clear why? The amount of heroes killed in such a short amount of time along with the fact that they were all killed the same way implies that it was the same person, the king of assassins was most known for killing heroes; it was a logical train of thought.” Amélie rolls her eyes.

“No it’s not, for one the method used was not Pauls it could belong to any assassin. Two the speed doesn’t matter; the person could have a quirk or ability that allows them to teleport. Three he’s not most known for killing heroes, he’s most known for political kills, he killed the queen and multiple members of the order of the clocktower and finally Paul has a calling card that he uses, a cross from a white birch tree, that’s not been found in any of the crime scenes, there is nothing to even hint that he’s behind this, it’s just an assassin that was able to catch them off guard who likely has the ability to teleport.” Nedzu smiled and surprisingly nodded in agreement.

“Yes, there is a reason I said the hero commission believes and not myself. To me it sounded like they didn’t want the public to know there’s multiple people capable of doing this and therefore blamed it on your former coworker because of his track record.” Nedzu paused and looked at everyone’s reactions before continuing; “Even if he is in fact alive and in Yokohama, which I do not believe for a second, we got to see the body and it was real, but on the off chance he is by some miracle alive, he would be a trump card that they would keep hidden for as long as possible.” That’s exactly what they had done and what they are still technically doing, after all no one knows Amélie Verlaine is Paul Verlaine, well apart from the people who are helping him.

“OH! Before I forget, does anyone know why half of my class was missing?” Aizawa looked confused, so did Améłie who had all her students and was after Teruko’s class.

“Half were missing?” Aizawa sounded gobsmacked, Chuuya could understand, he was just as confused, how did half just vanish between lunch and Teruko’s class then reappear for Amélie’s class?

“Hm that is quite concerning, I’ll have to check the camera’s to try and find out where they were.” Nedzu said, still looking too happy, “Amélie I must ask, was your class entertaining? I wish I came to watch.” Amélie snorted.

“Oh, it was amazing, I knew never have I ever was a good way to reveal secrets, but even I didn’t realise it could be worse than when my coworkers played together.” Amélie burst out laughing at the memory of her class today, Chuuya wanted to know just what happened in it for her to die laughing. “I mean that earphone girl’s response to being scolded, ‘If the teachers didn’t want us logging into their accounts they shouldn’t have left their login details where we can get them’ was fucking brilliant, and two of the kids having been given their quirks? Just fantastical!” Chuuya looked mildly concerned, he hoped it wasn’t Paul who exposed the ones that were given their quirks, he doesn’t need that kind of attention on him right now, the fact that earphone girl said us when it came to logging into teacher accounts at least meant that Paul wasn’t the only one to have done it so the focus, assuming he even admitted to it, wasn’t solely on him. All Might looked nervous, Chuuya wasn’t surprised considering Paul was going around telling anyone that knew he gave Midoriya his quirk that it was out of pity, and All Might couldn’t even argue so long as Midoirya doesn’t say who gave him his quirk.

Nedzu blinked for a second before laughing too, it was rather entertaining when you don’t have to worry about your brother accidentally revealing that he knows way too much, Aizawa was the only one who didn’t seem to find the humour in this situation, he waited for Nedzu to calm down before speaking, “While students getting into teachers accounts is concerning, what's more concerning is that two students have been given their quirks.” Nedzu turned serious at that, like he had forgotten that also happened.

“Yes that is a rather large issue, the only way that I know of for a quirk to be given to someone is through All For One’s quirk.” Nedzu was side-eyeing All Might hard, so now Chuuya knows that Nedzu knew All Might was looking for a successor and could pass his quirk down. The meeting continues on for an hour with the topic continuously hopping from one to another and then back, Amélie at some point passes out, Ectoplasm seemed bored out of his mind, Teruko outright left after realising that this wasn’t productive and she has way better things to do, Recovery Girl looks ready to drop dead, Aizawa also falls asleep, All Might seems to be the only one that payed attention throughout the whole meeting.

Despite the meeting ending and the fact that it was the back of eight, they were still not allowed to leave yet since Nedzu wanted to give them a live demonstration of the new security system that he commissioned after the league of villains and news break ins, it took until ten to be done, it was overly complicated but ridiculously simplistic, it was almost like the first version of a code, bulky and inconvenient and not well thought out, in desperate need of refinement, Chuuya kept his mouth closed about it. After the new security system was shown all of them minus Aizawa and Chuuya are finally allowed to leave, Chuuya and Aizawa are given the location of the summer camp and are also made aware that everyone bar them and their students were given different location, Chuuya silently questioned why, he doubts that it’s a teacher leaking information, it’s more likely to be a student.

After all of that they finally get to leave at long last, Chuuya knows that walking is faster but he also doesn’t care because of how tired he is so he takes the trains back instead of walking, when he gets back, Paul and Eri are unsurprisingly in bed, it was the back of twelve after all, Chuuya goes to make himself something to eat, he almost missed the note on the fridge because of how tired he was, Paul had put leftovers in the microwave for him, Chuuya was thankful for it, since there was a good chance he might end up burning down the building. Chuuya quickly eats the shitty fast food, before heading to bed at long last, god he’s had a long day.

Chapter Text

Verlaine slept for six days straight, Chuuya was used to it, Eri not so much, the little girl didn’t notice that Verlaine was dead to the world until day three by some miracle but once she did, she completely freaked out. Eri spent almost two hours screaming and crying thinking of that Verlaine was dead, it didn’t help that Verlaine was as cold as a corpse and was fully unresponsive, Chuuya had to drop Eri right on top of Verlaine to get any form of response, a little almost inaudible groan, thankfully Eri heard it calmed down. It was three days later in the early morning that Verlaine woke up, he came stumbling into the living room where Eri was playing with dolls and flopped onto the couch before letting out a pained groan. Eri barely responds outside of a “YAY YOU’RE ALIVE!” Verlaine responds with another groan and a thumbs up in agreement, not even questioning the reaction to him flopping onto the couch. Verlaine is just about to fall asleep again when Chuuya comes in and drops a pile of way too heavy clothes on top of him.

“Get up, we're going to a waterpark in Tokyo, we’re leaving in an hour.” Verlaine grumbled and pushed the clothes off him before sitting up and storming into the kitchen and walking back out a moment later with a sad piece of plain bread. He walked back over to the couch and picked the pile of clothes off the ground while still looking incredibly miserable and going back to his room. Verlaine put on denim shorts and a vest top, unwrapped his leg, put on shoes and did his hair before putting it up in a bun, then he went and got Eri and quickly got her dressed, she couldn’t sit still for more than five seconds, which made dressing her rather difficult, doing her hair was even worse but after a while she was dressed.

He sends her to brush her teeth after he finishes clothing her while he went to eat something that wasn’t a sad piece of unbuttered bread, Verlaine hears the water run for a grand total of two seconds before Eri comes running out of the bathroom, Verlaine just looks at her and she runs back in and actually brushes her teeth. He finishes a bowl of cereal in record time, Chuuya looked a mildly concerned but didn’t say anything about Verlaine’s newly returned appetite, Eri comes out of the bathroom a few minutes later, Verlaine finds out what she wants to eat gets it out for her before going to brush his own teeth, he does realise that he should have fed Eri before having her brush her teeth but there’s nothing he can do about it now and at the end of the day it doesn’t make a difference. After Verlaine finishes brushing his teeth they end up watching the TV until they have to leave.

Verlaine in that time checked is phone there was a new recording form UA’s meeting room he questions if he should send it to Mori, Chuuya tell him to do it, so he does, he also checks his messages, there’s none from his classmates but there is a few from Mori, Verlaine gets told to use his own discretion for Jiro and to deal with the other problems, he infers that it means kill Aoyama and to make sure Iida doesn’t stick his nose in anywhere it’s not wanted, he is also asked how he’s coming along with finding out if Tokoyami’s quirk can sense Guivre. Verlaine hadn’t been remembered to do that; at least he’ll be busy until the summer camp. “Why… watch this. Childish.” Guivre grumbles, Verlaine can’t tell if it’s getting better or worse at speaking, ‘Because Eri is a child?’ Guivre growls in annoyance at Verlaine’s response. ‘Besides I think it’s fun.’

There's about half an hour before they need to leave and Verlaine is still feeling productive, so he messages Tokoyami asking if he wants to train together sometime, he gets a reply not long after asking if Wednesday is alright, Verlaine agrees, before inviting Jiro out Thursday, Jiro agreed to it, but her response seemed almost panicked: It made sense since Verlaine had never bothered her before now. After dealing with two of four issues Verlaine decides that he’s done enough for now, Iida is an easy enough solution anyway, just don’t let anything else slip and he won’t know there is somewhere to stick his nose into and Aoyama is just as easy as a fix, take a night to go kill him and his family and done. He continues watching the TV while tuning out Guivre’s rude commentary about the show until they have to go.

Verlaine turns the TV off and helps Eri get on her shoes while Chuuya grabs a bag which Verlaine assumes is filled with whatever they’ll need for the waterpark, before he gets on his own shoes and they leave the apartment, Eri is ready to run ahead of them but Verlaine keeps ahold of her hand to stop her, he reminds himself to tell Eri what stranger danger is when they get back and to go kill Sir Nighteye before the summer camp starts. When they got outside Gin was waiting for them outside of a car, she waved to Eri, who instantly hid behind Verlaine, with a sweet smile before turning to Chuuya, “Chuuya-san, thank you for inviting us to join you.” Verlaine had a feeling that the other person was Gin’s brother, Verlaine also had a feeling that Eri would not be leaving his side today no matter what happened. “Sensei, how have you been recently?” Gin asked, turning her attention to Verlaine while looking mildly concerned.

“I’m doing well, although it seems like I’m not allowed a single moment of calm during this Mission.” Gin giggled quietly, while looking amused at the idea of the laziest man she knew not having any time to just stop and take a break.

“If you spent less time messing around and more time working maybe you wouldn’t be running around like a fucking headless chicken.” Chuuya pointed out making Gin’s giggling turn into a ridiculous snort, she was like fourteen the last time Verlaine heard her make that noise.

“Ryunosuke, we’re leaving. Get out of the car.” Gin said while hitting one of the car doors before continuing, “It’s not that long of a walk!” Verlaine looked at Chuuya silently asking what one of them had a drivers licence, Chuuya shrugged, Verlaine’s not sure why he’s surprised, pretty much no one in the mafia has a drivers licence. Akutagawa got out of the car after Gin banged on it for a second time, he looked incredibly unhappy about it, Verlaine doesn’t care why.

The walk to the train station didn’t take long, just as Gin said, Eri stayed latched onto Verlaine the whole time and once they got onto the train she insisted on sitting on Verlaine’s lap in the compartment despite there being enough room for her to sit on the seats. Verlaine let her so she would feel more comfortable. Verlaine is able to get Eri to agree to a game of eye-spy with him and Gin, who was sitting bored because her brother was talking about work with Chuuya, despite this being a day off, it helped in making Eri more comfortable around Gin, especially when Verlaine mentioned having known Gin for even longer than Monoma who Eri particularly likes for the sole reason of Verlaine liking him.

Verlaine and Gin do find eye-spy slightly boring but neither of them complain since Eri is enjoying it, on Eri’s third turn she looks around for a few seconds before spotting something, “I spy with my little eye something starting with M!” Verlaine looks at Gin who looks just as confused, there is nothing around them that starts with M.

“Mud?” Verlaine guesses, there’s no mud but it’s the best he can think of.

“Nope.” Gin hummed in thought, before looking at Chuuya and getting some kind of idea.

“Motherhen?” Eri giggles, Chuuya looks at them confused, Akutagawa quietly kicks Gin’s leg and she glares at him in response. When Chuuya fails to work out what made Eri giggle he returns to talking about work with Akutagawa.

“No.” Eri shook her head as she answered, Gin pouted and looked around again, Verlaine did so as well.

“Magnet?” They said at the same time, it was wrong again, Gin guessed mist next, Verlaine just barely spotted a mop and guessed that, both were wrong. They continue to guess for a few more minutes before dragging Chuuya and Akutagawa in to help, they end up just guessing random objects that start with M, none are right, Akutagawa’s British accent makes a return when trying that.

“Okay, we give up. What was it?” Gin eventually said, while looking around trying to work out what Eri could have possibly seen that started with M, she still couldn't see it, maybe what Eri spied didn’t start with M but she thought it did.

“MAN!” Eri yelled out, looking very proud of herself, Verlaine felt his eye twitch.

“No one… Thought man?” Guivre muttered while sounding as confused as a being of pure rage could sound, then it started laughing, ‘You shut up, you overgrown lizard, you never guessed it either!’ Verlaine snapped at the demon.

“Oh, we should have realised that.” Gin said, while smiling sweetly, “There are three men in here with us.”

“Yup, but none of them are the man I spied!” Eri said still looking proud, Verlaine pretended to not notice how Chuuya tensed and looked through the compartments window on the door, before pulling the curtain closed, while glaring at the apparent man, Verlaine could guess who the man was.

“Was the man dressed like it’s really cold outside, even though it’s not?” Chuuya asked, Eri nodded happily, unaware that she had just brutally killed the mood, she thankfully hadn’t recognised the man that followed them to the amusement park not long after Verlaine had taken her. It took Gin and Akutagawa a minute to work out who Chuuya was talking about, both had very different reactions.

“The traitor?”

“Sensei’s ex?” Akutagawa and Gin looked at eachother like the other was the crazy one, Verlaine laughed under his breath, Chuuya muttered something about how you could tell who was trained by who; he wasn’t wrong it was painfully clear that they were trained by different people just from their reactions.

“And today we have an exercise in ignoring the former french spy that will be following us!” Verlaine announced, much to Chuuya’s annoyance, he just wanted one normal day, why was that too much to ask for? Gin nodded happily in agreement, while her brother looked like he was debating murder, Eri despite not understanding what was happening cheered like Verlaine had said they were going to play hide’n’seek.

They didn’t continue eye-spy, declaring Eri the winner, and instead Verlaine and Gin explained what stranger danger was as best as they could to Eri, Verlaine also showed her a picture of Sir Nighteye and told her if she sees him, she tells Kouyou so they can go somewhere else, Eri nodded even if she didn’t quite understand why she had to do so. After the impromptu lesson on stranger danger, Verlaine quickly checked his phone to see if Mori had decided to be inconvenient and sent him something to do, he didn’t, before giving it to Eri so she could entertain herself so she’s not bored the rest of the train ride, while Verlaine and Gin talked about work, at least their conversation was fun.

They were on the train for about two hours, Verlaine wasn’t quite sure but after they got off the train they got on another train for ten minutes before getting off and walking the rest of the way to the waterpark. It was during the walk that Gin asked Eri if she knew how to swim, since the water might be deep. Eri proudly stated that Kouyou had taken her swimming a week ago, Verlaine put together that it was during the midterm physical exams.

When they got to the waterpark they paid before going to change, Verlaine, Eri and Gin went into one changing room while Chuuya and Akutagawa went into a different one, they Verlaine helped Eri change into her swimsuit after finishing changing himself, Gin took a little longer since she needed to tie her hair up but finished not long after them, they left the changing room, put their stuff into a locker and waited all of five seconds before heading into the park ahead of Chuuya and Akutagawa, Gin quickly took the lead and started pulling them around the park, Eri wanted to go on the slides first, so that was where Gin lead them.

Eri insisted on going on the highest slide, unfortunately they had height restrictions, thankfully Eri was like a centimetre under it so she was allowed to go on it even if she was technically too short to go on it, if Gin was glaring at the worker so hard he almost dropped dead… well that’s no one’s business bar hers. Eri made them go on the same slide another five times, Chuuya and Akutagawa didn’t show up while they did that, so Verlaine and Gin took turns doing it with her, the worker looked at the two of them with pity; Verlaine was thankful for the sympathy.

They went around slides for what felt like an hour but was actually closer to twenty minutes, Eri only wanted to do the raft slides after the tall one and most of the time was spent in lines, then they went to the children's attractions and made their way through the ones Eri wanted to go on, while doing that they found the two men that they arrived with, Chuuya instantly started giving them into trouble for going off on their own and not even messaging them to let them know especially with Arthur following Verlaine, Akutagawa looked rather annoyed at them too, Gin let Chuuya finish his rant without rolling her eyes once, a major achievement for her. “Chuuya-san, Sensei and I are both competent assassins, Sensei used to work with Rando-san so he knows how he fights and finally we are in a public place with hundreds of people around us at all times, I very much doubt that he’ll do more than approach us, if he’s going to do something he would have already done so when you weren’t around.” Gin said, armed with the most dangerous weapon, logical thinking.

Chuuya grumbled something about overconfidence but dropped the subject mainly because he didn’t have an argument for Gin’s response outside of Arthur being ridiculously powerful, but even then Verlaine at least had a history of being able to stand against Arthur. They continued in the children’s area for around an hour. At one point Verlaine handed Eri off to Chuuya for a few minutes so he and Gin could find a toilet. Arthur followed them and neither Verlaine or Gin acknowledged him.

After they finished in the children’s area, they went to get something to eat. Verlaine questioned why the waterpark had places to eat but decided it didn’t matter much, it’s not like he knows anything about running a water park. After they had eaten, Gin and Verlaine barely stopped their brothers from talking about work, Verlaine reminded them multiple times that none of them were currently working and Gin sat in between them and spoke over them every time they tried talking about work, Verlaine did pick up that Akutagawa has been covering Chuuya’s normal work with Kouyou, Verlaine assumed that was why they were trying to talk about something productive but they’ll probably survive waiting for a few more hours, besides they really should try to enjoy themselves; especially when Chuuya was the one who decided that they were going to the waterpark.

After they finished eating Gin decided to drag her brother around for a while without the other three so they said they would meet outside the changing rooms at six so they would all be ready to leave at the same time. Eri dragged Verlaine and Chuuya around for an hour before she saw the water logs and practically begged to go on them, Verlaine however wanted a break from the water so Chuuya got sent on them while Verlaine took a seat, Eri did want Verlaine to go on them with her and Chuuya so Verlaine promised to do it with them before they left. After the water logs Eri wanted to do the drop slides, Verlaine wasn’t sure if she would like them, he was right Eri did one and was terrified.

They did enjoy the day, Eri in particular seemed to have had the best day of her life, Verlaine felt like he had gotten wet enough to never need to to touch water again for the rest of his life, he also felt ready to pass out, so when it was almost time to leave Verlaine quickly led Eri back to the water logs so they could get it over and done with before finally leaving Verlaine felt like he had been up for ages, he hadn’t but if felt like it. The ride soaked them a grand total of TEN times, Verlaine didn’t realise that there was five drops and because Verlaine had apparently offended Poseidon they also went backwards so really there was ten drops ,when they got off Verlaine swore to never go within one hundred feet of a waterpark again after today, his hair would probably never dry, it was completely waterlogged and he could barely keep his head straight because of the weight.

Gin and Akutagawa were waiting for them when they got to the changing rooms, Akutagawa looked just about ready to pass out while Gin was somehow bouncing with energy, they quickly got their things before going to change, Gin helped Eri change and dry her hair, Verlaine toweled his hair off as well as he could so his top wouldn’t end up soaked, Gin was actually able to dry her hair well enough for it to not drip constantly. Verlaine is unsurprisingly the last one done out of them, Gin pat his back in sympathy and smiled sweetly before reminding him that he would need to shower when he got back anyway and that his hair was tied up so even if it was waterlogged his clothes wouldn’t end up soaked. Chuuya and Akutagawa were waiting outside for them, Chuuya took Eri’s hand and the bag from them and they finally left.

The ten minute train felt like it took longer than what it really did, Verlaine almost fell asleep; if it weren’t for Gin talking his ear off, he probably would have, after they got onto the second train they saw that they weren’t all going to get in one compartment, they were smaller than the ones in the train that brought them this morning, so Chuuya and Akutagawa took Eri and the other bag while Gin dragged Verlaine into an empty compartment. Gin closed the door but didn’t cover the windows like Chuuya had done in the morning, instead she stared like she was getting paid to do so, Verlaine found it her staring contest with who was likely Arthur quite funny, especially since she was looking rather proud of herself like when she was younger and succeeded in something during training, meaning she was likely winning.

“Sensei,” Gin eventually said, while still staring, “Do you know why your ex boyfriend is following you?” Verlaine wondered how long she would stare at Arthur and who would look away first.

“No, Chuuya seems to think it has something to do with the league of villains wanting to kidnap me.” Gin hummed in thought, “If that was the case I can’t imagine why they haven’t made another attempt, I mean one attempt during the first week and then nothing else. Arthur can be patient but not that patient.” Gin’s glare hardened sharply and she growled quietly before settling down once again. “What was he doing?” He asked moving to sit next to his former student to look out the window, sure enough Arthur was locked in a staring contest with Gin.

“I think he was going to come over.” She said while still glaring at Arthur with enough rage to kill. “I don’t know him as well as you do and working with the league of bad naming does seem dumb, it shouldn’t be completely disregarded as an option.” Verlaine could tell Gin was talking to herself more than him so he just hummed. “I can’t understand what would make him work with them since there are definitely better options that he could work with, he might not be working with the league but they are likely connected in some way.”

“Yes I assumed that too, he turned up after the league attacked the USJ, he might have hired them and when they failed decided to take this into his own hands.” Arthur moved closer to the door of the compartment he was in, if Gin weren’t blocking him from view he likely would have been staring straight at Verlaine.

“The league of bad naming attacked Universal studios?” Gin asked before growling and grabbing the curtain tightly enough to almost tear it.

“I’m going to lock that door.” Gin nodded in agreement and reached over to grab the other curtain.

“Good Idea.” Gin pulled the curtains closed while Verlaine quickly locked the compartment, “I think he was going to come over here.” Verlaine could hear the stress in her voice, he can’t say he’s surprised, neither of them are armed and this is a small space so they wouldn’t be able to fight and while Verlaine could use his ability Arthur could do the same and besides that considering how public the train was if Verlaine didn’t want to blow his cover they would have to let Arthur win and take him, which neither of them were willing to do without knowing the motive.

“He’s been getting bolder recently, the day before the written exams he came right up to me, I’m still a little surprised he didn’t follow me when I went into a café.” They heard the sound of a door opening, Gin tensed up a little and peaked out of the corner edge of the curtain to see if it was Arthur, considering she tensed even more it most likely was.

“Should we message Chuuya-san and my brother?” She asked while still watching Arthur, Verlaine almost wanted to know what he was doing.

“It’s fine for now, if he tries to get in I’ll call Chuuya.” Gin nodded while not looking away from the small gap in the curtain side, Verlaine leaned to the side to see what she was looking at, it was the mist man, ‘what was his name again?’

“Kuro something.” Guivre answered, Verlaine was too busy worrying to thank it right now.

“Sensei is that purple thing with the league of villains by any chance?” Verlaine unlocked the door and gripped the handle, they might just be planning something right now and not going to try kidnapping on a train where Chuuya is not too far away, besides there was still lots of people around, a lot less than there was at the waterpark but still a decent amount around them that kidnapping would practically be a grantee of them being seen and Verlaine being found not long after.

“Yes he is, he has a warpgate quirk.” Verlaine felt Gin squeak silently, “Gin can you hear what they’re saying?” Gin nodded carefully.

“They have a spy in UA, they’re planning on trying to take you and four students while you're at the summer camp.” Verlaine cursed under his breath, why couldn’t Arthur just make things easier for him and not be involved with the league?

“Did they say any names?” He asked, if it was the one's who knew about him being a spy then he can just get them out himself and then lie that they got lucky and were left alone long enough to get out themselves.

“Katsuki Bakugo, Fumikage Tokoyami, Neito Monoma and Shihai Kuroiro.” Well never mind the plan of just breaking them out himself, he’ll need to wait for incompetent heroes if they succeed in kidnapping them all. “You would think they wouldn’t talk about their kidnapping plans on a public train right in front of a compartment with one of the people they are planning on kidnapping in it.” Gin said to herself, Verlaine hummed in agreement.

“Yeah, you would think that.” Gin relaxed slightly, Verlaine hoped they were leaving, “But, if they're willing to talk about it knowing I'm here they’re confident that they’ll succeed in doing it even with me knowing their plan.” Verlaine felt Gin sag against him completely, they were likely gone now then. “That or they’re trying to lead us on and they’re planning something else instead.” Gin nodded in agreement.

The rest of the two hour train ride was spent in tense silence, with Verlaine keeping a hold of the now unlocked door, locking it would work against them with Kurogiri around, and his phone with Chuuya’s contact open just in case Arthur and mist man, ‘was it Kurogiri? Yeah it was.’ came back and Gin watching the small gap so they would know if they came back, occasionally her eyes flicked around the compartment if they tried to warp into the compartment, both of them were ready to bolt on a second's notice. The second the train pulled into their station Verlaine and Gin were out of the compartment and off the train the second the doors opened, neither wanting to stay somewhere that cramped and small for a second more, it was easier to fight out in the open, Arthur and Kurogiri had an advantage in the train that they wouldn’t outside, outside it was technically the other way around where Verlaine and Gin would be able to move freely.

It felt like it took Akutagawa and Chuuya two years to meet them, it was actually two minutes. Akutagawa was carrying Eri, who was sound asleep, he looked as uncomfortable as Verlaine and Gin felt anxious, clearly their anxiety was visible to them. “Gin, what happened?” he asked while handing Chuuya the sleeping child.

“NOTHING!” Gin’s voice had lost it’s normal softness and raised in pitch, it didn’t take a genius to know she was lying, Verlaine could practically smell the anxiety rolling off her, the nervous flickering of her eyes looking around also wasn’t helping her, if Verlaine hadn’t seen her working he wouldn’t believe for a second that she was his best student. Akutagawa raised a non-existent eyebrow while Chuuya put two and two together.

“Was it Arthur? Did he do something?” Chuuya sounded close to yelling in frustration or anger Verlaine didn’t know.

“Honestly? I think I would have preferred for him to have done something!” Verlaine barely kept up with Gin’s words, “Instead I had a staring contest with him and won!” Gin’s voice had returned to it’s normal pitch, her eyes were still flicking around, occasionally they landed on someone who looked a little too much like Arthur, this time they stopped completely and she somehow tensed even more, which made Verlaine tense and follow her eyes. Sure enough Arthur and the other man from the league, ‘Shigaraki, right?’

“Yes.” Guivre supplied, Verlaine noticed Arthur and Shigaraki were staring right at the four of them, Verlaine didn’t like it at all, Arthur was one thing, the other two was a whole bucket of worms he wants nothing to do with right now.

“I want to go get a shower!” Velaine yelled, making Chuuya jump while Akutagawa looked towards what had captured his sister and her teacher's attention, Gin practically jamp on him to stop him from seeing. “We’re leaving. NOW!” Verlaine grabbed Chuuya and started dragging him out of the train station while Gin followed his example, she started to ramble about anything and everything to keep her brother distracted from the two men that had been watching the five of them.

The walk back to the apartment was thankfully peaceful, no Arthur or anyone else from the league following them, Verlaine can’t decide if he would have preferred Arthur following them or not, when they got to the apartment the first thing Verlaine noticed was the note on the door, Gin was quick to rip it off the door and read it before shoving it in Verlaine’s face, thankfully it was just Dazai, who had apparently decided to finally visit, unfortunately he claimed to find listening devices similar to what Verlaine uses planted in the apartment, he did say they likely had only been there for a day but the fact that they were there was a massive safety concern, he also said that he was feeling nice so he got rid of them for them.

Verlaine quickly harassed Chuuya into unlocking the door, he grumbled at the harassment half-heartedly especially since he was holding Eri, but he also knew that unsettling Verlaine, who up till now had been the perfect picture of relaxed, this much meant something horrible has to have happened on the train, the first thing they saw was googly eyes, googly eyes on everything, Gin was still an anxious mess and screamed and jumped, Akutagawa was just able to keep her on her feet and he was looking more concerned by the millisecond and was probably wondering when his sister gained a fear of googly eyes. Verlaine took Eri off of Chuuya, handed him the note Dazai had left and quickly woke Eri up before taking her into the bathroom to help her wash, Gin quickly followed them and while wishing Chuuya and Akutagawa luck with getting rid of the googly eyes; the two of them just stared in confusion.

“What the fuck happened on that fucking train?” Chuuya eventually asked, he was so confused, Paul had, until today, been completely unworried about anything bar getting to sleep for half the time he normally sleeps for, Gin had even joked about him being a mother hen this morning and now they were both completely panicked and not even explaining why, he could only hope that they just needed time to calm down, that they were overreacting and it was just stress making them act like this because he doesn’t want to consider the alternatives.

Akutagawa didn’t answer him, too busy worrying about his sister who even at her most uncomfortable and terrified never showed how she felt, after her training with Verlaine, his sister who almost always was able to stay calm was so anxious that even while she tried to hide it it was painfully obvious she was worried about something and whatever had caused it was still there considering how her eyes locked onto something and Verlaine’s eyes did the same, she hadn’t even let him see what it was, what in the world had made the best assassin in the world and the women he calls his best student so scared?

It took them hours to get rid of all the googly eyes, Dazai had stuck them down really well, Chuuya was positive that Dazai was meant to be working today and he doesn’t even know how Dazai knew where him and Paul were staying, he couldn’t really care considering the favour he did them in getting rid of the listening devices, he briefly wonders how Arthur because it wasn’t going to be Amélie who planted them got in and when it happened because Chuuya hadn’t left the apartment for more than an hour the whole week because he didn’t feel like leaving Paul alone when they didn’t know what Arthur was planning, he doesn’t like being right because this had something to do with Arthur.

The girls and Paul came out of the bathroom just after they finished disposing of the googly eye, Paul’s hair was down and almost completely dry, Chuuya wouldn’t have been surprised if they stayed in there on purpose so they didn’t have to help him and Akutagawa, Paul quickly went into the kitchen while mumbling something making dinner, Eri told Akutagawa to go shower since he looked like he smelt bad before going to play with her dolls and Gin went into Paul and Eri’s room, Chuuya also heard her say something about murder being a valid option, whatever Arthur had done has to be bad then. Chuuya sighed before mentally preparing himself for trying to pry whatever had happened out of his brother, then he went into the kitchen.

Paul was chopping vegetables like they had personally insulted his whole existence and was not so silently seething while doing so, Chuuya considered not bringing this up while he had a sharp knife in his hand but bringing it up later after he calmed down would just result in him getting worked up again and potentially instead of angry he might just get anxious again and then they wouldn’t talk, Paul would too busy thinking and Chuuya would end up screaming at him. “Paul, what happened on the train?” Paul hummed in faux confusion, “Don’t play dumb, I’m not stupid.” Paul hummed again and started chopping with even more force, he was going to end up going through the wooden slab of a cutting board, if Chuuya didn’t think he would be stabbed then he would have gone over and took over so his brother wasn’t armed.

“Guess who was right about Arthur and the league of villains?” Paul hissed out, then he started scraping the murdered veg into a bowl, Chuuya steps back slightly and huffs in annoyance, Paul continued just as Chuuya was about to say something, considering a while ago Paul wouldn’t have even mentioned that anything had happened he didn't complain about it. “AND GUESS WHO WAS ALSO RIGHT ABOUT HIS GOAL?” Paul yelled before stabbing the cutting board with the knife, it went straight through, the countertop was definitely damaged, the deposit wasn’t that much anyway and there were other ubstabbed counters anyway.

“Brilliant.” He seethed out, out of all things he could have been right about it had to be this. Chuuya didn’t quite get why Paul was so worried and angry, even if he hadn’t thought it was an actual option he had been confident that if it happened he would be able to escape so clearly there was something else, Chuuya was also wondering how Paul had learned this, “What else?” He demanded.

“Oh you know, just normal things.” Paul spoke in a normal volume, his voice was so tense and got consistently higher as he continued, “Like them having a spy in UA, probably a student because that is the path of least resistance for a spy, them planning on kidnapping four other students alongside me during the summer camp. Normal things” Chuuya didn’t point out that Paul had included himself amongst the children, he didn’t need to worry about getting attached to them right now with Arthur causing such a panic, besides he probably already knows he’s getting attached and isn’t happy about it. The league having a spy amongst the students was a problem that would need to be dealt with, somehow.

“Anything else?” He asked hesitantly, he wasn’t sure if he wanted to know right now maybe they could finish this conversation in the morning.

“Oh, he was ready to try kidnapping me while on the train if Gin’s reaction was anything to go by. AND he and Kurogiri were confident enough in their kidnapping plan to talk about while me and Gin were in ear shot!” Paul was getting louder, Chuuya couldn’t even blame him, he was visibly stressed out of his mind, him caring about some of the kids wasn’t helping his stress levels either. “AND Arthur was there when we got off the train and Shigaraki was with him and I wasn’t able to hear what they were saying.” Paul stabbed a chuck of meat before starting to cut it harshly, like the beef was responsible for all of his stress. “I NEED TO GO STAB SOMETHING!” Paul snapped at long last, then he took a deep breath, likely preparing for another rant, Chuuya wasn’t sure if he even wanted to hear what this rant would be.

“Deep breaths Paul, you can stab someone later.” Chuuya offered knowing that it would happen even if he didn’t want it to.

“I know that!” He was snapped at once again, then Paul started his rant, “And don’t mention that I’m getting attached because I know I am and i don’t like it but it’s happening despite me trying to not get attached and I don’t like that half of the kidnapping targets are my friends and I hate the idea of these kids being made to fight a war they have nothing to do with and have no place in, AND I KNOW THAT GETTING ATTACHED WILL ONLY MAKE MY JOB HARDER SO I DON’T NEED ANYONE POINTING IT OUT TO ME AND WHY IS THIS SO SIMILAR TO WHAT HAPPENED DURING THE LAST JOB I DID WITH ARTHUR?!” Paul was heaving in deep but fast breaths, he was pressing almost all his weight against the counter and Chuuya could just see that he was shaking slightly “I’M GOING TO SOLVE THE ONLY PROBLEM THAT CAN BE SOLVED BY STABBING IT RIGHT NOW! YOU CAN FINISH DINNER!” Paul then slammed the massacred piece of meat onto the cutting board, stabbed the board with his knife once again before storming out of the kitchen and out of the apartment without anything that could be used to stab, he can back in still slamming doors and left a few seconds later, Chuuya assumes he got something that could be used to stab someone.

Chuuya looked at the poor beef and veg before sighing and deciding to check on Eri before attempting to salvage the food Paul had been trying to work his feelings out on, the poor girl definitely heard all of that. Eri was crying hard in Gin’s arms while the young woman tried to calm her down. Chuuya quickly took Eri off of Gin who offered to finish dinner while he took care of Eri, who was just getting more upset, considering she had never even heard Paul raise his voice much less yell like that it wasn’t surprising. “Ssh, ssh it’s okay.” Eri started crying even harder, this was going to take awhile.

Chapter Text

Verlaine marched down the street, quickly, he feet were killing him but he didn't lighten his steps or slow down even the slightest, he fully ignored the tightness in his chest from the deep heaving breaths that weren’t slowing down at all, his hands felt tingly but they were also ignored in favour of getting to his issues that can be solved by stabbing them, Aoyama was definitely the spy the league had, he was given his quirk and All for one was the only person who could do that, which meant that the league was also connected to All for one in someway and Verlaine didn’t feel like thinking about that right now, right now he needed to stab something that could fight back in someway to work out some of his feelings.

His phone was almost dead but it would survive long enough for him to get Aoyama’s address up and into google maps, it being the summer holidays and the fact that it was in rather bad part of the city meant that no one would know what had happened until a few days had passed, Verlaine also found Iida’s address and filed a backway to there incase Aoyama and his fucked up family didn’t get enough of his frustations out, it’s not like Mori would compaline about Verlaine getting rid of another problem and Verlaine had very little complaints about it, he didn’t particularly like Iida, killing him just made his job easier.

Verlaine went into a store to get a hair tie so he wasn’t leaving his hair at the house, he was pissed off, not sloppy; the cashier jumped out of her skin when Verlaine slammed the the pack of hair ties onto the counter so hard it made a bang, the girl was quick to scan them and Verlaine paid before stomping out of the store, slamming the door behind him, the door frame rattled and the girl ducked behind the counter in fear that the door would end up breaking off.

Verlaine made his way to Aoyama’s place way too quickly, he was able to jump the fence without grabbing it or using his ability, the fence was falling apart and smelt of mold, killing them would probably be doing them a favour. Verlaine used his ability to break down the front door, he didn’t care about drawing any attention to himself, he’ll just kill anyone who sees, most people were sleeping right now anyway and the door breaking wasn’t loud. Verlaine made his way inside, he was able to stop himself from stomping around too loudly, he still made noise, but he wanted them to wake up and try to fight back right now. The first place in the house Verlaine went to was the kitchen, he went back for his near dead phone but didn’t grab his dagger from his room, you know the thing he needs to do a stabbing, these people were fucking strange and had left a stupidly sharp knife out on the counter, it was begging Verlaine to take it.

The knife was oddly good quality, he could tell it must have come from one of those ridiculously expensive sets, they lucked out with it actually being good quality, Verlaine fell for that when he first got out of the lab, Arthur had oddly enough encouraged it despite knowing the knife set was horrible quality, he claimed it was part of the experience of living by yourself; despite the fact that Verlaine was living with Arthur and therefore was not by himself, Verlaine doesn’t know if it was Arthur’s attempt to give him some form of independence, make him feel more like a human or if Arthur just wanted a laugh, the thought of that just made Verlaine feel even more stabby. Verlaine hears someone making their way down the stairs, so they did wake up and after the house being silent they only just decided to come looking to see if someone was in here with them. Verlaine decided to stay in the kitchen for now, they would likely look around after seeing the broken door.

Verlaine listened to the people moving around the house, the house was oddly large despite the condition of the surrounding area. Verlaine leaned against the counter and started examining the blade, again it was high quality, the blade was slightly dull, it was well used and cared for, it had probably been sharpened around a week ago and then consistently used after, the dullness would make killing them a little harder, he would need more force than what he would with a sharp knife, he should probably sharpen his dagger when he gets back from this late night/early morning trip. A man and woman walk into the kitchen at long last, they instantly jump upon seeing Verlaine leaning against the countertop and inspecting their knife. Verlaine looked up from the knife and smiled sweetly at them, visibly unsettling them even more, “You know, this is a really nice knife.” Verlaine forced his voice to stay soft and calm despite how tempted he was to just crush them with his ability.

They both looked confused as to why the girl that had broken down their front door was complimenting their only good knife, after a moment the woman's eyes lit up as if she had put together who Verlaine was, considering she relaxed she was definitely wrong, Verlaine tilted his head to the side and hummed in thought, the woman mistook it as him prompting her to say who she thought he was, “Himiko Toga, from the league right?” The woman paused, taking a breath before continuing “Shigaraki said you would be by to pick up some equipment for Nomu manufacturing?” She finished, then she shooed her partner off to who knows where, Verlaine didn’t care, how were they making Nomu’s still; All for one should be dead, so how were they transfering quirks into people still?

Verlaine subconsciously gripped the knife tighter ‘Arthur didn’t, he wouldn’t, would he?’ he tried to reassure himself but all he could think aboutwas Arthur’s threats about tearing all of his limbs off if he needed to, Arthur absolutely would, he’d make the Noumu’s himself if he needed to, he would go to extreme lengths to keep Verlaine by his side; Verlaine would be touched if he were not so busy absolutely seething at what Arhtur had done. The man then came back with Aoyama who was helping him carry multiple deconstructed pieces of machinery, Aoyama looked at Verlaine and paled at his classmate standing in his kitchen looking perfectly calm to anyone who hadn’t seen him actually calm like Aoyama had, Verlaine looked ready to kill them.

Verlaine locked eyes with Aoyama with a not so sweet smile before asking him a completely sincere question, “Do you feel guilty, Aoyama?” Verlaine kept his voice calm, giving into the intense need to draw this out, to scare Aoyama and his parents, to completely horrify them and then give them hope they’ll live just to brutally rip it away, it would be fun, he hadn’t done it in over a decade, he hadn’t this pissed of in over a decade after all. Verlaine stared at Aoyama’s face, imagining it twist in despair with a twisted smile on his face as Aoyama stared back, getting paler by the second, “Well? Do you?” he asked again, snapping Aoyama back to reality.

“W-what do you mean?” Aoyama had somehow lost his accent at that moment, Verlaine would have normally found it funny. Aoyama’s parents seemed to realise at that moment that Verlaine was not Himiko Toga and went back to being scared of him.

“I think you know what I mean.” The three of them stared at Verlaine while looking confused, Verlaine sighed in annoyance before speaking once again; “Do you feel guilty about spying on our classmates!” Verlaine’s eyes widened, he was shocked at how loud he had been, he needed to keep himself in check, fuck messing with them he’ll go after Iida after all, he watched as Aoyama’s parents put together that a hero student had worked out that they were working for the league of villains and they instantly started begging Verlaine to just leave, promising anything he wanted, including information on the leagues current plans, Aoyama stared at Verlaine with a mix terror and something else, it might be guilt; at being caught or his actions Verlaine didn’t know or care.

The terror they all felt could be useful, depending on what they know about the league, “You know, I’m in a good mood.” Verlaine stared at Aoyama, almost daring him to call out Verlaine’s anger, the boy seems to have a brain and doesn’t do so. “Tell me everything you know about the league’s plan for the summer camp, and what Nomu’s.” Verlaine said, none of the three realised that Verlaine never said anything about letting them live. The woman instantly started talking about anything involving the league she could think of, the man was slightly more coherent, mainly adding more detail to what the woman was saying, Aoyama managed to stutter out the location the league is operating from, almost everything they had said was useless.

“Oh and Shigaraki recruited more people to attack the summer camp!” The woman yelled out, Verlaine perked up at that, the woman upon seeing the reaction continues talking about the new members she knows about. “Um I’m pretty sure they’re going to be the ones attacking the camp, Kurogiri is going to be there to transport them there and back… Um, what is the group called again?” The man answered quickly.

“The vanguard auction squad.” He said, pausing to think for a minute before starting to list names, “Himiko Toga, Dabi, Twice, Spinner ..” The man then paused once again and the woman continued in his place.

“Muscular, Magne, Mustard, Mr compress, Moonfish and they have another Nomu.” The man finished the list, Verlaine found it mildly funny that every name minus the Nomu, which didn’t really count, started with M. The man seeing that Verlaine looked slightly pleased then told him the league’s new members' quirks, Aoyama during this snapped out of his terror and finally contributed to what was assumed to be an attempt to keep their lives, Aoyama waited til The man finished going over their quirks before speaking.

“Ah there is a man who has been involved with the league since they started operati-”

“Arthur Rimbaud.” Verlaine cut him off, to the complete shock of the three staring at him, “I know everything there is to know about him, tell me how he is involved with the kidnapping plan.” He demanded, he could hear his irritation in his voice once again, the other three could as well and quickly said they don’t know what Arthurs involvement is outside of planning. “I’ve grown from angry to bored and annoyed. You know nothing that I couldn’t have gotten by asking Arthur himself and he would have told me more.” Verlaine threw the knife right at the woman, it hit her in the throat, getting the knife back would undoubtedly be messy, Verlaine can’t find it in him to care about the soon to be ruined clothes. “You never answered my question, Aoyama.” Verlaine stared right at the boy, who was clinging to the woman in shock Verlaine saw the man going to grab his phone and activated his ability, crushing his heart quickly, he fell to the ground with a shocked gasp and blood spilling onto his lips. “Do you feel guilty for what you’ve done to our classmates?” Aoyama still didn’t answer.

Aoyama looked at Verlaine with far too much betrayal, as if he hadn’t this upon himself, and then started crying; Verlaine couldn’t find it in him to be sympathetic, if Verlaine felt guilt about doing the same Aoyama definitely should. Verlaine walked over and grabbed the knife and pulled it from the woman’s throat, blood gushed from her throat spraying over verlaine’s face and clothes, he had thought the woman was already dead, the knife plugging the wound was probably the only thing that kept her alive, Aoyama opened and closed his mouth a few time trying and failing every time, Verlaine didn’t hesitate to lunge at Aoyama who seemed to realise what was going to happen and tried to scramble away, he didn’t get far.

“Do you feel guilt?” Verlaine asked again while sitting on top of Aoyama, he nodded at long last while looking ready to just drop dead from fear, good. “Say it! LOOK ME IN THE EYES AND SAY THAT YOU FEEL GUILT ABOUT SPYING ON OUR CLASSMATES! BECAUSE I DO AND I’M GETTING PAID!” Verlaine watched as Aoyama’s face switched from fear to confusion to something close to understanding and finally betrayal, as if he wasn’t doing the exact same thing. “If you’re only now feeling betrayed despite the two corpses next to us then I’m doing you a favour.” Verlaine said before driving the knife into Aoyama and instantly pulling it back out before repeating it multiple times, the blood splattered everywhere, after around five minutes he got up and walked over to the man's corpse and stabbed him through where his heart was before leaving the house and using the back alleyways to get to the apartment, killing Iida wasn’t worth it right now, if he sticks his nose into Verlaine’s work business then he’ll do it.

Verlaine was thankfully not seen on his way back to the apartment, sure he was covered in blood, his hair included meaning he’ll need to shower before going to bed, he gets back, ignores Akutagawa sleep on the couch, assumes Gin is in his room with Eri and puts the knife in the sink before washing his hands before getting two towels and pyjamas before heading into shower to get the blood off of him, he smelt horrid, he’d probably wake Eri up if he went and joined them without washing, she’d be terrified, she has never even seen him upset much less looking like he walked out from a blood bath. Verlaine showered as quickly as he could and dried off in the bathroom while trying to come up with some way to avoid talking about the breakdown he had before leaving. God he needs to stop being so emotional, he’ll blame it on the headache and being tired. When Verlaine left the bathroom he also saw Gin leaving his room, she smiled before speaking “Eri’s in Chuuya’s room she wouldn’t calm down after you left.”

Verlaine hissed quietly Gin patted his back and told him Eri was mainly worried about him because she hadn’t seen him that upset before, she also told Verlaine there was food for him in the fridge in case he wanted to eat before going to sleep, Verlaine picked up on the not so subtle nudging to eat and agreed to it if just to make Gin happy, he was a little hungry anyway, while eating Verlaine wrote a report and quickly sent it to Mori, the man was probably concerned with getting two reports only a few hours apart, he realised while writing the report that he hadn’t destroyed the equipment they had to make Nomu’s Pan’s way and that if they had thought he was a new member of the league then she had probably already gotten them, besides that he couldn’t well go back now.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MISSION REPORT WEEK SEVENTEEN DAYS 6

Yuga Aoyama and his family are dead, Aoyama has been spying on the hero course for the league of villains, you already know what they are planning, the attack is being planned by Arthur and he is likely going to be involved in the attack as well.

The league has new members by the names of, Dabi, Himiko Toga, Moonfish, Spinner, Mr compress, Mustard, Twice and Magne, I will send a list of their quirks later, they will be the ones confirmed to be attacking the summer camp.

Arthur has informed them on how to make Nomu’s without All for one, they have one ready for the attack and the equipment needed to make more.

The family will likely be found within the next few hours, and it will likely be called an emotional attack. Aoyama is not close to any students nor me so they’ll look to family, family friends and people he knew from middle school.

Iida will be monitored and if he sticks his nose where it doesn’t belong it will be taken care of in the same way.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After Verlaine finished eating, he went to bed while Gin went to wake up her brother since they had work.

Chapter Text

Toga bounced down the street, while humming a happy tune, she had finally been sent to pick up some things from their spy’s family, she doesn’t quite understand why they don’t just steal what they needed from some type of lab or hospital, it’s just a suspicious as a civilian family purchasing the giant test tube thing parts and if they steal them then they don’t even need to put them together, she just doesn’t get it, maybe the weird science man finds them getting pissed while trying to put them together funny, if she wasn’t in the pissed off group she would find it hilarious. Toga made her way around a corner and walked down the street for about five minutes before arriving at the house and pausing, staring at where the door should be, before shrugging her shoulders and making her way inside, it was still early enough that no-one was awake enough to call the cops because their neighbors house was broken into, if she was fast she’d be able to avoid the cops when they did show up.

Toga knocked on the doorframe before bouncing inside the house, “Hello, ANYONE HERE!?” She yelled out before bouncing over to sit on the couch, she sat there for a few minutes while swinging her legs and humming, seeing as she didn’t get a response, she decided to try and find them, she noticed the kitchen light was on but seeing as she didn’t get an answer Toga assumes someone went down the stairs at some point during the night and forgot to turn it off again, yes she consciously ignoring the smell of blood, how did you know? She made her way upstairs and found that both the bedrooms had open doors and that the lights were, on, the blankets on the beds were an absolute mess, like someone had woke up in a panic and hadn’t gotten back in afterwards, she assumes it has something to do with the broken front door, they better not be dead that would be an waste their blood would probably be stale and she doesn’t want to bury three bodies this early in the day.

Seeing as upstairs was a total dud, she had no choice but to check to kitchen that stunk of blood, she could only hope that one of them was still alive, that it hadn’t even been an hour since whoever broke in was here and that whatever wounds were accrued weren’t fatal, otherwise they’ll have a few problems, Toga doesn’t particularly like stale blood despite drinking it often for her quirk but if the spy himself is dead then she might be sent in his place so they still know what’s happening in UA, unless they can get winter guy’s little obsession to agree to spy for them, but she doesn’t even know if he’s going to be sticking around after getting ahold of her. Toga tripped over something and when she checked what it was it was a body of a man, and all the things they needed to for the weird test tube things; at least she didn’t need to go find the things herself, his wife and son's body were nearby the man's body, they were lying in a pool and of their blood so she wouldn't even take the boys blood and pretend to be him either, there was a phone lying in the blood pool, Toga turned the man and woman’s bodies over onto their backs like their son, they all had stab wounds although from what Toga could tell the man had been dead before getting stabbed, considering the lack of blood that seemed to come from him, the woman as probably second but died quickly unlike their son, multiple stab wounds, whoever did this found it just as fun as Toga herself would have and they were probably pissed right off with the family for whatever reason if they decided to impersonate her based on the Nomu supplies next to the body, or was the person just lucky and looked similar to her.

With an annoyed huff Toga pulled out her phone and considered calling Shigaraki before remembering that he was throwing a fit when she had left to do the pickup and decided that Kurogiri was the better option. Her phone rang for a few seconds before Kurogiri answered, “Hey Kurogiri, I need you to open a portal for the things and quick question will they still work after lying in a pool of blood for who knows how long?” Kurogiri was silent for a few moments before she heard him sigh and then he hung up. “Well that was rude.” She turned her attention back to the bodies and wondered what could have possibly happened between them and their killer for this to have happened, or she supposes more accurately what could have happened between their son and the killer seeing as his body is clearly in the worst condition out of the three. Truly it was a waste of blood, if only she had gotten here earlier she might have been able to get some of his blood, oh well.

Kurogiri turned up just shortly after she looked away from the bodies and started to move the supplies from the blood, with any luck there isn’t any damage that can’t be fixed, seeing as she can’t imagine there being no damage what-so-ever, “HI! Kurogiri, who do you think the little spy pissed off?”

“Miss Toga there’s no need to disrespect the dead. Pass the parts for the cryogenic tubes through quickly, people will be waking soon and no doubt the police and potentially heroes will be called: we want to be long gone by then.” Toga pouted in response but still did as she was told, she didn’t feel like being here when someone realised what had happened, she briefly wonders if any of the UA students will care that Aoyama is dead, killed in a rather violent way, she kinda hopes at least one of them does.

Verlaine woke up at the back of twelve on Monday, he had slept through Sunday, he couldn’t decide if that was a good thing or not considering how much he had upset Eri the last time he had seen her he hoped she was alright, Verlaine dragged himself out of the bed and checked his phone, it was dead, apparently he hadn’t plugged it in when he fell into bed, Verlaine groggily grabbed about for his phone charger for a minute before plugging his phone in and getting out of his bed with a groan, he takes a minute to sit before getting up and searching for his hair brush. He finds it after a few minutes of searching, and brushes his rather tangled hair while trying to remember what his excuse was for the breakdown he had Saturday night. He could only hope Chuuya hadn’t already called the mission off while he was sleeping, that would be a pain in the ass to deal with and would make the past seventeen weeks a complete waste of time.

When Veraine leaves his and Eri’s room he sees Eri playing with dolls, with Elise, who absolutely should not be here, why is she here? Is Mori here? He hopes not he doesn’t feel like dealing with that man right now. Then Dazai walked out of the bathroom, looking perfectly out of place, why is the world against him today? Dazai smiled at him before flopping onto the couch with a sigh, “I’ve managed to find even more bugs since I was last here, isn’t this meant to be yours and the slugs job?” he moaned in annoyance, Verlaine doesn’t know why he was even getting rid of them, he was wasn’t asked to do it. Dazai reached for the tv remote when Verlaine realised that Arthur would absolutely put his listening devices anywhere he could, including but not limited to appliances and electronics despite the risk of not getting anything from them.

“We should probably check the TV and everything else that can be taken apart.” Dazai stared at Verlaine before turning the TV on, it didn't matter there was plenty of other things to take apart anyway, like his laptop, or the microwave, there’s probably not going to anything there but it will probably be fun, and if Chuuya comes back it’s an excuse to not talk for a while. With his mind made up, he went and got his phone before going to the kitchen and searched for screwdrivers, he didn’t find them so he checked the other draws before finding them in a fucking cupboard, Verlaine didn’t know why the draws were a much better option for them to be kept, then he searched up how to take apart a microwave on YouTube and got started, Verlaine isn’t entirely sure why his first choice was a microwave but his or Chuuya’s laptop or even the TV, well he knows why it’s not the TV, but the point still stands: there are better options than the microwave.

The microwave is unsurprisingly a bad choice there is absolutely nothing in it that isn’t meant to be there, so he searches up a video on how to reassemble a microwave and puts it back together before grabbing his screwdrivers and returning to the living room, where Dazai is fucking snoring on the couch, during what was likely the middle of the day, Verlaine can only hope Chuuya knows Dazai is here with Elise, otherwise he’ll throw a fit about someone breaking in especially after finding out about Arthur's little visits, which are probably late night visits seeing as Chuuya had claimed to not leave the apartment until Verlaine had woken up. Verlaine turned his attention to the girls, they were still playing with dolls, depicting what Verlaine could only call a violent murder scene, most definitely Elise’s influence, seeing as last Verlaine checked Eri was playing rescue the pretty prince, he thinks it’s brilliant, the poor prince is now likely dead if Elise had say in it.

Since the child and the weird in between thing are fine and fully distracted he decides it’s safe to deconstruct a laptop or two and makes his way back into his and Eri’s bedroom, his laptop is dead so he puts his phone back on to charge and gets started, unlike a microwave - he knows how to take apart a laptop and is able to make quick work of it, he does leave the battery alone, not feeling like trying to safely detach it then reattach it, but he does find three listening devices, that are all turned off, which means Arthur was just wasting their time, making sure they were more focused on getting rid of the bugs then making any kind of plan to deal with this bullshit, so he quickly puts his laptop back together and decides that he deserves a nap after that waste of time, two full hours he could have spent sleeping instead of deconstructing shit: with that in mind he climbed back into bed and fell asleep once again.

Verlaine was woken up some time later to Eri bouncing onto the bed and snuggling into his arms and hugging him tightly, he hummed and started to run his fingers through her hair, resulting in her almost purring like a cat, gods he got cute kid, it makes her such more tolerable than most children, he reached for his phone and checked the time the back of nine so it made sense for her to be going to bed, god forbid she ends up like him and sleeps her life away as well, he can only use being old as an excuse so many times. Verlaine continued stroking Eri hair until she fell asleep and afterwards checked the news at long last -funnily enough the murder of Aoyama’s family hadn’t been covered- despite Aoyama being a hero student which should have been more than enough to get coverage with how rare a hero student being killed is it hadn’t been reported. Maybe the HPSC wants to keep it on the down low right now with how close the war is, they don’t want parents to pull their kids in fear of them being targeted, despite the attack likely being taken as a personal attack, with a thoughtful hum Verlaine locked his phone and sat it back down before going back to sleep.

The next time Verlaine wakes up is on Wednesday morning, Eri is still asleep and when he checks his phone he sees it’s around the time Chuuya likes to get up which mean if he chooses to get up right now then Chuuya can harass him, he should probably just deal with it now but he also doesn’t want to, at least not this early in the morning – or ever, but that’s not an option; so Verlaine gets up and quickly gets dressed, he puts on workout shorts and a sports bra grabs a zipper and does his hair before going to brush his teeth, once done he messages Tokoyami to find out when they should meet up to train and where they’ll be training in the first place, he shockingly gets a reply almost instantly, asking is half one is okay and a gym that allows for quirk usage during certain times of the day, Verlaine agrees to it. With that sorted Verlaine now has no reason to not face Chuuya, why does his little brother need to care so much?

Verlaine walks into the kitchen to find Chuuya making breakfast, Verlaine considers just leaving the apartment but he doesn’t feel like leaving yet, so he doesn’t, “Goodmorning.” He says walking over and leaning on the countertop noticing the counter has a few cracks, likely caused by him having stabbed it two nights ago, he wonders if Chuuya plans on getting it fixed or if he’s going to just leave it for whoever rents this apartment next to deal with, god they’re going to need to clean this place out when they’re done with this mission, well before they’re done that can't leave anything for the HPSC to find after all and they’ll have to do it before the first years hero course go to Yokohama.

“Morning.” Chuuya said before his brain caught up with him “Why are you up?” He asked funnily enough not bringing his meltdown up, more interested in Verlaine being awake by choice before noon.

“Because I woke up and if I go back to sleep I won’t meet with Tokoyami to investigate Dark shadow today.” He explained, Chuuya hums in response before speaking.

“So you remembered that you’re meant to be working and not getting emotionally attached to the hero brats?” Chuuya said after a moment of silence, Verlaine rolls his eyes at his brother and pushes himself upright, then Chuuya decides to bring up his meltdown, just after Verlaine thought he was safe “Are you feeling better? What did you stab in place of a normal form of emotional regulation?” Chuuya asks.

“I’m fine Chuuya and I killed Aoyama and his family, I've not checked the news yet so I don’t know if it’d been reported, it hadn’t been covered yesterday.” Verlaine ignores the way Chuuya’s eyes widen in shock, “Yes I killed one of the kids, I’m perfectly capable of doing my job even when getting attached you were a special case.” Or that’ll be what Verlaine claims for as long as possible, he’ll probably be able to avoid the kids when the war starts he’ll either be killing sent to kill the people at the HSPC that are calling the shots or maybe Nedzu, along with the actual heroes, well assuming that there’s any left with how many Mori is setting him on.

“Whatever you say.” Chuuya then turns his focus back to making breakfast, Verlaine leaves him to do so just as he’s leaving the kitchen Chuuya chooses to mention something else, “The shitty Mackerel mentioned something about a microwaves before he left yesterday do you know what he was going on about?” Verlaine barely kept himself from snorting, why would Dazai not mention Verlaine taking apart the microwave, he shakes his head in denial before quickly leaving the kitchen and just to be safe, the apartment, choosing to go to the the beach until he needs to meet with Tokoyami.

Chapter Text

When noon came Verlaine finally left the beach for the first time that day, he walked to the train station and while waiting for the train he got something to eat and an energy drink, after he finished eating his train arrived at the station and he got on it. The train ride takes just under an hour allowing, meaning Verlaine has just a little more than thirty minutes to get to the gym he was meant to meet Tokoyami, Verlaine uses his phone to work out how to get to the gym, it surprisingly only takes Verlaine ten minutes to get to the gym, despite him taking his time while walking, he even stopped and got another energy drink, Verlaine having a ton of extra time decides to have a normal workout, something that has oddly enough not happened since starting this mission, somehow hero training involved very little strength, cardio, agility and endurance training, it should probably have more of them and less capture the flag but who’s Verlaine to give advice to the people he’ll be going to war against. 

Tokoyami walks into the gym expecting to wait a for Amélie Verlaine for at least five minutes, seeing as she’s never been to this part of the city by her own admission, so he’s rather surprised when he gets to the men at the front desk tells him that she’s been there for twenty minutes, he does have to look around for her for a while but he does find her doing a plank with a few others their age around her, one of them has her phone to time it, she seems to be mildly uncomfortable, as if she’s just gotten into position a minute or two ago, but clearly she has been doing this for a good few minutes at least considering the group around her, “How long now?” A girl asks the man holding Verlaine’s phone.

“Twenty minutes, now.” the man answers, Tokoyami thinks the man looks a little dazed, Tokoyami is pretty sure his eyes are impossible wide, he knows that most people can only hold a plank for a few minutes before needing to stop so Amélie holding one for twenty minutes is incredibly impressive, he’s pretty sure Bakugo can only hold one for ten minutes meanwhile Verlaine is at twenty and only looks mildly uncomfortable. 

“Ok that can’t be natural, have you ever heard of a twenty minute plank from someone our age?” A girl asks what Tokoyami assumes to be her friend.

“It's perfectly natural, besides she won the sports festival and my cousin is a student and he said she got badly injured during the first event and refused any treatment for it. So if she can do that then why wouldn’t she be able to hold a really long plank?” Tokoyami hadn’t realised she was injured then but according to Midoriya she was injured during the USJ and the sports festival just made it worse, and considering after midterms she came in with a cast he’s inclined to believe Midoriya if only because it’s likely to have been Amélie’s own words he was repeating, but the cast was now gone, which it probably shouldn’t be, considering she likely only had it for a few weeks.

Amélie notices him after a few more minutes, and stops planking, getting her phone back from the man before coming over to him, looking far too put together for someone who held a plank for over twenty minutes, “So you said you could use your quirk here right?” She asked.

“Yes, Verlaine-san, there’s private rooms that they offer for quirk training.” Tokoyami said, Amélie nods and gestures for him to lead the way, he does so with no complaint, happy to get away from the large group of people watching them. Tokoyami was rather looking forward to training with Verlaine, she was incredibly strong for someone their age and he is rather curious as to why Dark shadow is scared of her and why it absolutely refuses to tell him why as well, she was a perfectly nice girl and before the sports festival were she admittedly beat them quite badly a single kick was all she needed to send him flying out of the arena.

Once they get to the private room, Amélie takes her zipper off and sits it too the side along with what Tokoyami is now realising is an energy drink and her phone, he’s pretty sure water would be the better choice but he also knows that Verlaine has a horrible habit of sleeping late, until noon and she was the one who messaged him at half five in the morning, so she probably needs it to stay awake right now maybe that’ll make her easier to train with. “So what do you want to focus on?” She asks him, stretching her limbs, she probably doesn’t need to, considering she was working out before he arrived.

“I wish to work on Dark shadows weakness while in the light.” Amélie hums in response, not offering her goal for their joint training session  so he decides to just ask, “What is it you aim to achieve?”

“Using my arms and I’ve been rather reliant on my ability so I want to focus on not using it.”Tokoyami raises a non-existent eyebrow in confusion, while he understands not wanting to be only able to fight with one part of your body he doesn’t know why she would what to not be reliant on her ability, she must be able to tell because she cackles like a madwoman and explains, “Well if I come across someone who can counter my ability or nullify it then I’ll need to be able to fight without it, no?” She said, Tokoyami  nodded in agreement, still not entirely sure where or when she’ll come across anyone who could do that but he supposes it’s better to be safe than sorry.

It takes Tokoyami longer than he wants to admit to convince Dark shadow to come out to train, it knows Amélie is there and therefore refuses to come out for almost ten minutes until it’s told that she won’t be using her ability for some of the training they’ll be doing, Amélie is incredibly polite about it not calling any attention to it, she does sit ups while waiting, which was rather embarrassing. After finally getting Dark shadow to come out they start training at long last, Amélie sure enough doesn’t use her ability, charging at him and quickly moving around the room, dodging Dark shadows attempts to strike her, she does it gracefully, easily, not letting Dark shadow lead her into a corner so it can beat her, Dark shadow, swerves violently whenever she tries to strike at it often getting knocked back because of it, Verlaine is more than happy to take advantage of it,using the violent swerves out of the way to elbow Dark shadow and continuously get closer to Tokoyami. Tokoyami is more concerned with trying to direct Dark shadow who is still unreasonably terrified of Amélie to realise her moving quickly towards him and behind, he barely even registers the hit to the head he receives before losing consciousness.

With Tokoyami out cold on the ground in front of him, Verlaine is able to finally deal with the pest that is Dark shadow, who is panicking quite badly, is he knew how long Tokoyami would be out cold for Verlaine would let it panic until it had no energy left to do so, but he didn’t so it was the alternative of yelling at the dumb shadow bird, “ENOUGH!” Dark shadow instantly stills, whimpering quietly, “Can you sense Guivre?” He asked cutting to the chase instantly.

“YES!” Dark shadow replied, Verlaine hums, his theory was right after all, if it can sense Guivre then Arahabaki is also a given, maybe that’s why Dark shadow didn’t want to come out earlier, it realised that there was more than one person containing a singularity and it didn’t want to take the risk of being found out. 

“Then you know that you're a rather large problem for me and my brother.” Dark shadow nods in response, so Verlaine continues speaking; "Thankfully killing him,” He points to Tokoyami as he says that, “Isn’t the only option we have, all you need to do is stay silent about Guivre and Arahabaki and you two will be left alone, with no need to fear me or my brother, alright?” 

Dark shadow agreed to Verlaine’s terms quite easily, mainly so it and Tokoyami didn't die, so with that take care of Verlaine sat down and waited for ten minutes before deciding that he should probably tell the front desk since Tokoyami clearly wasn't getting up any time soon so he left the room and headed to the front desk to tell the man there was a small accident and that Tokoyami probably needs medical assistance. Which results in an ambulance being called for him, he's still out cold when ambulance arrives and his parents not long after, everything is written off as a training accident and a bad fall, Dark shadow playing along and agreeing to the events Verlaine laid out to the doctor, although he worded it slightly differently, which if anything makes the lie more convincing.

With the training session and investigation of Dark shadow over, Verlaine was going to head home but decided to stay at the gym for a while longer, choosing to do a round of cardio and then if there's time, weight training afterwards.

Verlaine stays at the gym for two hours, the whole time slot Tokoyami paid for, before leaving to go home, the workout he got was good, better than anything he'd done during P.E or hero training that's for sure, the gym at the mafia is certainly better but it was, all things considered, a good workout. Verlaine was back at the apartment by four and spent the rest of the day with Eri, who thanks to Elise now has a keen interest in killing her rolls husband in different ways; it's adorable and will probably make training her as an assassin easier.

Verlaine didn’t wake up as early as he did yesterday, it was closer to his normal wake up time, it was around the back of eleven when he got out of his bed and sorted for the day, he sent a message to Jiro asking if half two was alright for her, which she agreed to and asked where they would be meeting, Verlaine sent a coffee shop address that was around halfway between where the apartment was and where Jiro lives, Verlaine pointedly ignores the message asking is he knows where she lives, letting her panic would be fun. Verlaine’s appetite has decided that it was currency on break, so he wasn’t planning on eating anything right now, it might be back by dinnertime but it was unlikely, he really needs to work out how to tell when this was going to happen so he could shove his face full of his favourites, it's not like he enjoys going weeks without eating. 

Since he wasn’t eating he decided to go to the coffee shop ahead of time and come up with some kind of plan for what to do with Jiro if she won't corroborate at all, killing her is the path of least resistance but if he kills her then he’ll probably not be killing Iida if he sticks his nose where it doesn’t belong, he can’t afford to kill too many students after all, plus if he kills too many of them then he’ll end up with a ton of strangers once again and be back to working out quirks and weaknesses again, which he doesn’t want to do in the slightest, he probably could get away with killing three students and their families but it was still a risk he didn’t feel like taking.

Verlaine arrives at the coffee shop with no problem, Arthur still having not reappeared to stalk him which is still unsettling, but he chooses to put it out of his mind and instead orders a coffee with more espresso shots than a human can have in one go and far too much caramel before sitting at a table to wait for Jiro to show up, while he waits he also checks his notifications, Mori sent a message telling him they would be meeting tomorrow and there was a message from Momo telling him that the whole class was meeting up Saturday to shop for the summer camp.

Jiro felt ill, she was barely able to eat, gods, she’s positive she didn’t do anything to give away that she knows who Amélie Verlaine actually is, so why is he suddenly taking an interest in her? She can only hope she can get off with a warning against telling anyone. When she leaves for the coffee shop, she's rather shaky, her mum stopped her just to ask if she was alright, she was able to just convince her that she was fine.

While walking to the coffee shop, Jiro started thinking about Amélie Fournier and Chuuya Nakahara, one was a former coworker of Pual Verlaine and the other was apparently his brother, she wonders if Verlaine was working with the Transcendents again, Miss Fourier clearly still considered him to be a friend still, considering the way she flinched at Midoriya not using his name. 

When she gets to the coffee shop, Verlaine is waiting for her, he's calmly sitting at a table drinking a coffee, as if they really were friends meeting up during summer break. She chooses to order a plain black coffee before joining Verlaine at the table, sitting across from the man she has been sharing a classroom with. “Jiro just on time.” Jiro wonders if he's been waiting for her, he probably has the time, considering he does spend a significant amount of his day asleep.

“I am?” They only agreed on the vague time of after lunch, so that could be anytime after midday. 

“Yes, just on time, now I see no point in wasting time so let's go somewhere less public.” Verlaine said, getting up and walking away, Jiro follows behind him, quickly finishing her coffee and throwing the cardboard cup away. Verlaine, despite being short; is incredibly fast and she needs to run to keep up with him. Jiro follows Verlaine as he leads them into an alleyway and farther away from the main street, she knows it's probably not a smart thing to do but she's not got much of a choice in the matter either. It's after about five minutes of walking that Verlaine stops: "We should be far enough now.”

“Far enough for what exactly?” Jiro asks, looking back the way they came, they were really far away from the main street, they definitely wouldn't be heard here.

“Well that depends on you. I'd say it's enough that you stay quiet, but my boss might disagree with that.” Verlaine explains, Jiro isn't sure if it's reassuring or not that the response wasn't murder, she should find it reassuring but it just makes her stomach twist and her hairs  stand up.

"Well then what would your boss want?” She asks, already dreading the answer she'll get.

“Hmm..” Verlaine hums in thought,  dragging it out for a few seconds before answering, “Insurance, something that will guarantee you won't say anything at a minimum, see i could capture your parents and hold them hostage to guarantee you won't say anything against me but it’s also incentive to go against me so I can't do that.” Jiro couldn't even feel thankful because of how casual Verlaine sounded while explaining that, has he done that before? “How about you lend me a hand in exchange for your own life and since I'm just so nice, I'll even throw in your parents' lives.” Verlaine said at last, Jiro's head went blank for a few seconds before she realised what Verlaine was saying.

“You want me to spy on my classmates?” She asked just to make sure she wasn't misinterpreting what Verlaine was saying to her.

“More specifically I want you to keep an eye on Sparky’s group so I can focus on Midoriya for a while.” Verlaine answers casually, before adding; “I'll even make sure you get paid for it so you and parents live and you get a job working for me and I'm a much better boss than mine is.” Jiro isn't sure if that's accurate even in the slightest but it was a good deal, no matter how much she disliked it.

“Fine, anything else?” She asked, hoping that the answer was no.

“Not right now.” Verlaine says, “You can come meet my boss tomorrow when I go to report to him, we'll be leaving at half six, don't be late alright.” Then Verlaine walks away from her, leaving her standing in an alleyway, having just agreed to spy on her classmates for God knows  who and just to save her own ass, well not just her own, her parents as well but she still feels like a horrible person, she doesn't even have a name for Verlaine’s boss, god, how will she explain this to her parents when it eventually comes out.

Verlaine gets back to the apartment quickly after leaving Jiro, he's pretty sure she’s going to be easy to manage, she might play it cool, but when she's actually confronted by a real threat she folded quicker than a wet piece of toilet paper, which was good for Verlaine and if he manages to toughen her up then she's be brilliant at spying for the mafia, worse case scenario he can shove her onto the Armed Detective Agency if she ends up useless.

Chuuya's not there when Verlaine gets back but Kouyou is, she glances at Verlaine in acknowledgement before directing Eri's attention to the TV and heading to the kitchen, Verlaine follows her, while slightly confused seeing as the only times they have ever interacted a few times outside of when Verlaine was training Kyouka and Kouyou took an interest in her. “Verlaine-kun, when are you planning on starting Eri's training?” She asked Verlaine hadn't really thought about it, mainly because he hasn't had the time to train her or the things.

“After I'm back in my basement and have the tools I need to train her as an assassin.” Verlaine answers honestly, he can see the clogs turning in her head before she hums in acceptance.

“Seeing as you are now back, I'll be leaving now, is there anything you would like for me to pass on to Mori-buchou?” Kouyou asks, walking away to the front door.

“Let him know we're going to need two cars, I got Kyoka Jiro to agree to help with the spying on the hero course and I'll be bringing her with us tomorrow.” Kouyou nods in agreement before leaving, Eri is distracted with the TV, so Verlaine quickly goes to write a report and send it to Mori.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MISSION REPORT WEEK SEVENTEEN DAYS 3&4

DAY THREE

I met with Tokoyami and found out that Dark shadow, his quirk could sense Guivre and Arahabaki as well, it expressed a great fear of them both and refused to come out when I was there for almost ten minutes, It has agreed to keep quiet so I don't kill Tokoyami, I also hospitalised Tokoyami by accident, I only hit him on the back of the head so I could talk to the bird without him knowing.

DAY FOUR

I met with Kyoka Jiro and have convinced her to work alongside the mafia in exchange for her parents and her own life's, she's going to keep an eye an Sparky’s group so I can pay more attention to All Might's successor, she will be attending the meeting tomorrow alongside me and Monoma.

The whole class will be meeting on Saturday to go to the mall to buy things for the summer camp.

ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

Arthur has currently stopped stalking me, I have not seen him since the train when he was planning the kidnapping.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

With the report written and sent, Verlaine returned to the living room to watch over Eri.

Chapter Text

The next morning Verlaine was woken up by Chuuya, who Verlaine needed to update on the current situation, it was far too early to be up and yet not only was Chuuya up but Monoma and Jiro had already arrived at the apartment, so Verlaine has no choice but to get up and dressed, Eri was still sleeping and she would likely stay sleeping until the last possible moment, it was rather mean to make her get up at quarter to five after all, he wasn't even sure why Chuuya was awake; it was early even for him.

Verlaine struggled to get out of bed without waking Eri who was clinging tightly to him in her sleep, but once he was free from the mini octopus he apparently adopted, he was able to get dressed quickly, he put on a light pink of the shoulder dress before fixing his hair, grabbing his phone and a zipper before leaving the bedroom, he heads the bathroom and brushes his teeth, since he's not hungry right now and he has no intention of throwing up today.

Jiro and Monoma are in fact there, both glaring at each other, then Monoma notices Verlaine watching them, “Is there a reason why someone so incompetent is joining us?” He asks, Verlaine finds the indignation on Jiro's face to be amazing but he doesn't defend her.

“Because when she was given the choice between helping me or dying she chose to help.” He answered: “Have you eaten anything yet?” Verlaine asked the both of them, “We'll probably be there for a while and you might not get a chance to eat while there.” Monoma nodded, remembering the last time he went with Verlaine to the mafia’s main buildings and how long they had been there, Jiro on the other hand shook her head in denial. Verlaine sighed in annoyance before sending her to get a bowl of breakfast cereal or a sandwich if there was nothing she liked. Once Jiro was gone Verlaine turned to Monoma again; “Don't worry, you won't have to deal with her for long, I don't plan on keeping her, she'll be sent to black lizard to learn from Tachihara so he can go back to the hunting dogs full-time and she can take his place and I'll let Kouyou have her to train as well, seeing she runs a torture and investigation squad.”

“I suppose I'll be able to put up with her until then.” Monoma said before asking Verlaine about what this meeting was for, “Why are we going to meet with that man? And how did he get my phone number?” Monoma asked.

“We are meeting with him to inform him on what has happened since we last met with him after internships, and we need to get you and Jiro both a proper written assignment and contract so you get the protections the mafia gets from the government.” Verlaine pauses for a second to think if there's anything else before continuing, “I'll introduce Jiro to Kouyou and Tachihara and since you'll be under me I'll maybe squeeze in some actual training.” Jiro at that moment came out of the kitchen with a sandwich in hand.

“Introduce me to who?” She asked, looking equal parts confused and interested.

“Tachihara and Kouyou, he's a member of the hunting dogs and the mafia, but he wants to go back to the hunting dogs full-time, but he's not allowed to until he trains a replacement, that's where you are coming in, I'm going to be training two people after this which is more than I normally do, I don't want a third and Tachihara often does espionage for the mafia and Kouyou leads a squad that works closely with investigation, the two of them will be in charge of training you.” Verlaine chooses to leave out the torture part of the squad Kouyou leads, seeing as Jiro is just now learing she's agreed to join the mafia.

“Mafia? You work for a mafia?!” Monoma looked at Jiro then Verlaine and back again a few times before bursting out in laughter “and I thought you said you were going to be my boss!” Jiro snapped.

“I changed my mind, don't worry, Kouyou's nice, she looked after one of my students before and Tachihara is just as nice, he's not much older than you are as well.” Jiro's eye twitched in annoyance, before she mutters something under her breath and sits down on the couch, “You'll be fine, Gin works with Tachihara and she was taught by me, I'll tell her to look after you.” Jiro grumbles something that Verlaine is choosing to take as acceptance.

Verlaine, after being confident that Jiro and Monoma will behave themselves, goes to find Chuuya, who's likely hiding in his room, not wanting to deal with two bitchy teenagers who don't like each other. Chuuya is in his room on his laptop, likely working, he doesn’t even look up when Verlaine enters the room; “Chuuya, upon your own instance I can tell you that Tokoyami is now no longer a problem and as you saw neither is Jiro.” Chuuya nods in acknowledgement before reaching over petting his head, Verlaine blinks for a second then he grabs a pillow and hits Chuuya over the head with it before getting up and leaving the room; fully ignoring the laughter coming from his little brother.

Verlaine waits until quarter to six to get Eri up, she'll still have time to get ready and exist without rushing but she's not going to be sitting bored like she was last time, Verlaine gets her dressed quickly and gets her bowl of cereal sorted so she can eat while he does her hair, after her hair and breakfast is done he sends her to brush her teeth, while he packs a few of her toys to take with them.

When it's time to leave, Verlaine gets Chuuya from his room and they all head outside, there's two cars like Verlaine and probably Kouyou requested, Verlaine put Monoma and Jiro in one, while him, Eri and Chuuya took the other one, Verlaine was in the middle by Chuuya's insistence, Eri had no complaints about it since she got to sit at the window, Verlaine falls asleep during the car ride with his head leaning on Chuuya’s shoulder just like he always does.

Verlaine is woken up when they arrive at the mafia buildings by Chuuya shaking him harshly, and Eri scolding Chuuya, telling him to be gentle with Verlaine, who is delicate. He doesn’t know what has made Eri think he was delicate when she saw what Verlaine did to the Shie Hassaikai yakuza. Verlaine reaches over Eri and opens the door so she can get out before following her himself. Monoma and Jiro were both standing in front of the car they had been in; they were a good distance apart while still being close enough to each other so that it was clear they were together and they were both glaring at each other, like they were trying to kill the other with just their eyes. Verlaine rolled his eyes before walking over to them, neither seemed to realise he was there until he was directly in between them, at which point they started blinking in shock. “Come on, we don’t have time for you two to be petty teanagers.” Verlaine then grabbed Jiro, who unlike Monoma didn’t have any clue where they were going and pulled her into the main building, Monoma following behind them looking slightly proud that he wasn’t being dragged around, “Right, elevator or the stairs, Monoma?” Verlaine should just take the elevator, but Monoma isn’t going to get to be petty for much longer so this is his only chance to minorly torture Jiro.

“Stairs.” Monoma said with a sadistic glint in his eyes, Jiro looked between the two of them, looking mildly confused as to why Monoma seemed so thrilled. Verlaine nodded and began dragging Jiro towards the stairs, ignoring Gin out of the corner of his eye giggling. They have to stop multiple times while going up the stairs, both Jiro and Monoma get exhausted every ten sets of stairs, but eventually they do get to the top floor of the building, after almost twenty minutes, Jiro and Monoma were absolutely exhausted and sweaty, while Verlaine didn’t particularly enjoy using the stairs: his legs were killing him, he also thought they were exaggerating. Verlaine left them panting at the stairs and walked down the hall towards Mori’s office; he did wait to knock until the other two caught up with him.

“Be aware Jiro, this office doesn’t listen to physics.” Verlaine said and then he knocked on the door and waited to be called inside; it took a few minutes and during the time spent waiting Verlaine got the distinct feeling that he’s done something to upset Mori, whatever it was the man probably deserved it.

“Verlaine-san, you can come in, have you brought your new pet~?” Verlaine sighed quietly before opening the door and walking inside Mori’s office, he didn't pull Jiro inside after him, letting her have some dignity. Elise is not drawing, she is instead naked, with Mori trying to get her to put on some frilly dress, Verlaine makes sure to avoid looking uncomfortable, Monoma tries his best and Jiro wears her disbursement clearly on her face, if she was closer then Verlaine would have stood on her foot to snap her out of it. “Ah, Elise, we’ll have to continue our game later~” Mori said, keeping a close eye on Jiro, clearly he decided that if Elise's drawings weren’t enough to freak Monoma out properly that he needed to try harder this time, Monoma was clearly uncomfortable but he wasn’t as obvious about as Jiro was.

“I DON’T WANT TO PLAY DRESS UP! I WANT TO GET CAKE!” Elise yelled before hitting Mori, while ignoring his attempts to calm her with the promise of cake with lunch, but eventually she gets her clothes back on and leaves to find Eri and Chuuya, Verlaine is also pretty sure he hearse her mutter something about Q as well, he’s pretty sure Chuuya can handle playing babysitter for a while.

“Mori-buchou, I would say it’s a pleasure but these meetings seem to take ten years and I would much prefer to be sleeping still.” Mori nodded solemnly and gestured to the two chairs he had in front of his desk, while sitting down himself. Verlaine sat down and signalled for Monoma to sit next to him, before sending Jiro to sit on the couch in the office; she currently wasn’t needed after all. “Mori-buchou, I hope you’re aware I have no plans for another cast, with Arthur and league of shitty names planning a kidnapping during the summer camp I can’t afford limited mobility.” Mori sighed but nodded in agreement with Verlaine’s assessment.

“Yes, they seem to have gotten quite bold from the report Gin-kun sent me.” Mori said, “However we can get to that later for now, that girl, does she know the hero names of the children?” Mori asked, looking at Jiro, who tensed when his eyes landed on her back.

“Jiro! Get over here and tell Mori the brats hero names!” Verlaine yelled, getting up from the chair so Jiro could sit down, because he has manners. Jiro does sit in the chair after a moment of hesitation, Verlaine decides to be nice and not leave her to under Mori’s scrutiny without any help, and stays behind her, glaring at Mori; silently telling him to play nice with her, which he does… well mostly anyway. It takes about thirty minutes for Jiro to get through all of their classmates hero names, longer than it should of, it took half the time Monoma and Verlaine did to go through their classmates names, quirks, strengths and weaknesses but considering she was scared slightly shitless he supposes it’s alright.

After the hero names are covered Jiro is allowed to go sit on the couch again and Verlaine sits down on the chair to go over the midterms and the Arthur problem. “Now that’s finally been covered, we can begin, start with Midterms, how did the children do with the written portion?” Mori asked.

“Well, everyone passed because of my interference. I placed first, then it was Momo, Iida, Sparky boom boom boy and Midoriya.” Mori nodded and signaled for Verlaine to continue, “Then it was Todoroki, Tsuyu, her,” Verlaine pointed to Jiro before continuing, “Ojiro, Kirishima, Koda, Shoji, Tokoyami, Sato, Shinso, Uraraka, Hagakure, Sero, Mina and Kaminari last.” Mori nodded before looking at Monoma and requesting the same from him, Monoma took slightly longer than Verlaine did, mainly because he struggled to remember the rankings.

“Now that the written part has been covered, we can move onto the physical portion of the Midterms.” Verlaine nodded before starting.

“The majority failed, so I’ll just name those who passed.” Mori hummed in acceptance before waving his hand for Verlaine to start, “Me, Monoma, Sparky, Kirishima, Shinso, Tsuyu, Ojiro, Koda, Momo and then I fell asleep so Jiro can take over now.” Mori sighed in frustration.

“We can go back to 1A in a moment, Monoma-san, how did your group do?” Mori asked, annoyance slipping into his voice, the only reason Monoma didn’t panic was because he knew it was targeted at Verlaine.

“The same, most failed, Shiozaki, Kuroiro, Rin, Yanagi, Pony, Testutestu, Bondo, Airi, Shishida and Tokage were the only ones who passed, and as Verlaine-san mentioned I also passed.” Monoma listed them off quickly, it was much easier than the written exam rankings, simply because there was so much less to remember. Verlaine called Jiro back over and asked her who he had missed, it was only Hagukare and Sero who he had missed, Verlaine didn’t completely trust that she was honest and decided he would double check with Mina tomorrow, Mori also looked skeptical and Verlaine was expecting to get a message later in the day demanding he ask someone else.

“The day after the physical exam, Verlaine-san.” Verlaine, sighed in annoyance before starting, why did these meetings have to drag on for so long?

“Well, everyone forgot how to sit down and Aizawa gave a live demonstration on how to use a chair.” Verlaine said, Mori smirked slightly in amusement as the image of a man who seemed to need as much sleep as much as Verlaine got giving a lesson on how to use a chair entered his mind, “We played a boring game of truth or dare, Aizawa tried to convince me to join one of the government torture programs for ability users, nothing happened until the class with Teruko, where the students from 1A all disappeared, Jiro will need to fill you in on what happened for them since I actually attended the class, then it was Amélie’s class, she got everyone drunk, me, Jiro and Shinso all admitted to logging into a teachers account, Jiro defended us, then Sparky revealed that Midoriya was given his quirk and I noticed Aoyama also took a drink.” Verlaine then paused for a moment, both so Mori could finish typing and so he could take a breath.

“You may continue, Verlaine-san.” Moroi said after he finished typing.

“Amélie class passed without any more events after that, then it was hero training, which Monoma will have to cover since the girls are launching a protest against All Might’s inappropriate costume.” Mori nodded, so Verlaine took that as a sign to continue his recap of that day. “The girls, minus Uraraka, who left ahead of everyone else, went shopping, to a pool and then got something to eat together as a class bonding exercise, I told them it was likely out of pity that All Might gave Midoriya his quirk and that’s it for that day, the next six days I spent sleeping.” Verlaine finished, choosing to ignore Mori muttering something that sounded like a complaint about his sleeping habits and instead call Jiro over once again so she can inform Mori on what the other half of the class was doing during Teruko’s class.

“We went to the wrong changing room and gym and then got lost trying to find the right one..” Jiro said awkwardly, Monoma snorted, Verlaine burst out laughing, “Listen, you weren’t on the first year floor and we didn’t know the layout of the lower floors, and we were embarrassed so we just went to Fournier’s class ahead of time.” Jiro hissed out, her cheeks going bright red, even Mori seemed to find it slightly funny, even if that habit would need to be trained out of her, the mafia buildings were easy to get lost in and even Mori could get lost sometimes, no matter how much he denies it; Elise is more than happy to sell him out for a sweet treat.

“Yes, well you’d best not make that mistake while here, now hero training.” Mori said waving Jiro off to return to the couch once again, Monoma was able to recap hero training at a good speed, covering what they actually did and how the boys all did and then he was sent to the couch as well. “Now we can cover the Saturday after that day, I’m assuming it was rather eventful.” Mori said looking right at Verlaine with a sadistic glint in his eyes, Verlaine had a horrible feeling this was punishment for removing the cast, the literal next afternoon, not even a full twenty-four hours later.

“Right, that… was fun.” Verlaine then starts going over the events of that day, “Chuuya, Eri, Gin, Akutagawa and I went the a waterpark, Eri got an impromptu lesson on stranger-danger because Arthur was there being a creep, we had zero incidents until on the train back, Gin and I separated from Chuuya, Akutagawa and Eri because the train compartments, Gin noticed Arthur moving towards our compartment and started a staring contest with him, he continued that starting contest with the creep that my ex is before Kurogiri arrived and they started talking about the kidnapping they are planning at the summer camp.” Verlaine explained, it was thankfully easy to recap, especially since Gin was more than happy to tell Verlaine what was happening as it happened, even if they panicked far too much.

“Who are they planning on targeting during this summer camp?” Mori asked after he finished typing out what Verlaine had told him.

“Me, Sparky boom boom boy, Tokoyami, Monoma and Kuroiro.” Verlaine answered, then he decided he should probably throw in another, “They might try Shinso if they can’t get one of the original targets because his quirk is apparently villainious, but he wasn’t mentioned as a target.” Verlaine added in, Mori nodded before writing that down as well, Verlaine very firmly ignored Monoma’s reaction to being included in the kidnapping plan.

“I’ll assume that you have some form of a plan for this and leave it to your expertise.” Mori said, Verlaine nodded, knowing his plan was either: don’t get caught or wait until Chuuya and the heroes came to rescue them. “Now you mentioned dealing with the spy in your report.”

“I was in a bad mood after that train ride, so I went to emotionally regulate by stabbing someone, I went to Aoyama’s house, broke in, waited a few minutes for them to come down stairs, I was mistaken for Himiko Toga when they did come down, I’m pretty sure they know All-for-one is dead now and that Arthur has told them how to make Nomu’s via Pan’s method.” Verlaine couldn’t quite remember if the method was written down in Arthur's journal, “I need to go check something quickly, I’ll be back in ten minutes.” Verlaine said getting out of the chair, ignoring Mori’s sigh and the panic from Monoma and Jiro at being left alone with Mori; instead he quickly left the office and went to get the elevator down to the main floor. After the five minute elevator ride Verlaine was able to get into his level of the basement, he winces at the squeaking door, and once again reminds himself to get the door fixed, he quickly gets Arthur’s journal from the top draw of his desk before flipping through it until he gets to the pages on the Nomu’s. Verlaine unfortunately couldn't find anything on how Pan made the Nomu’s himself, so this was a waste of time, but it also meant Arthur either just remembered how Pan made them or he had it written down somewhere else.

Since he came out empty handed Verlaine left the basement after putting the Journal away, he was bringing the door up this time he swears it. When Cerlaien gets back to Mori’s office, Jiro looks petrified and Monoma a little shaken, Mori meanwhile is grinning ear to ear in satisfaction. “Verlaine-san, how nice of you to join us again after leaving without permission.” Mori’s grin dropped, Verlaine rolled his eyes at the man and sat down in front of him.

“I was checking to see if Arthur had written down how the Nomu’s were made so we could try to interfere, but there wasn’t anything in his journal.” Mori hummed in response. “Anyway, where were we?” Verlaine asked.

“You were mistaken for Himiko Toga.” Mori answered Verlaine, irritation slipping into his voice slightly.

“Right! I was mistaken for Himiko Toga by Aoyama’s mother, I let her for a few minutes, until Aoyama showed up, then I tricked them into thinking they could get out alive if they told me what they knew about The League of villains plans for the summer camp, they told about the Vanguard action squad made of the new members, you already have their quirks and names. Aoyama told me where the league is operating from, it’s an abandoned bar in Musutafu, but they seem to be planning to take the students to one in the Kamino ward but they didn’t know which one.” Mori nodded in response before speaking.

“I’ll have Black Lizard investigate the Kamino ward to see if they can find which one they’ll be using.” Mori said as he finished typing everything Verlaine had just said, “Continue please, unlike you I do my job Verlaine-san.”

“The only other thing I learned was that Arthur was involved in creating the kidnapping plan but that was assumed since the train ride, so after they couldn’t tell me anything else I killed them all.” Mori nodded in acknowledgment, “The murder hasn’t been covered by any News outlets, either it hasn’t been reported or the HPSC is keeping it quiet so no-one panics and pulls their children out of hero courses. Though it’s likely to be assumed it was someone that has a grudge with the family and not because Aoyama is a hero student, the HPSC might not want to take the risk anyway.” Verlaine finished at long last, knowing Mori would probably want more information, but Verlaine doesn’t have anything else so, he’ll have to deal with it.

“Well, I believe it’s safe to assume that Rimbaud will be at the summer camp when the League of villains attack, so be prepared for him, considering his previous behaviour, we can also assume he only cares for capturing you and that he won’t be talked out of his decision.” Mori said, Verlaine nodded in agreement, Arthur was stubborn at best, Verlaine loved the man but he couldn’t see this ending peacefully when neither of them knew when to give up.

“Yes, Mori-buchou, I already assumed as much, I’ll handle him, I’ve done it before.” Mori nodded and finally decided that they were done recapping the events since they last had a meeting. “Oh, can you have the basement door to stop squeaking, it’s been driving me insane.” Mori nodded and reassured Verlaine that by the time he had finished the mission the basement door wouldn’t squeak anymore.

“Now, I have the contract for the boy ready for him to sign, he’ll be working both as an assassin under you and in the torture department, Kouyou has offered to cover his training in torture and interrogation, however, I’m sure you are just as capable so if you wish you can train him fully on your own.” Mori informed Veraine, as he went through his draw to find the contract for Monoma, he does get it out and hands it to Verlaine, “I assume you’ll be able to go over it with him yourself while I write a contract up for that girl you’ve gotten ahold of.” Mori said, waving Verlaine off to see Monoma.

“Give her to black lizard, have Tachihara and Kouyou train her to take Tachihara’s place, if she toughens up she’ll be able to take his place with no problems.” Mori nodded and began to write up a contract for Jiro, Verlaine got up, stole a pen from Mori’s desk, and went over to the couch where Jiro and Monoma were sitting “Monoma this is your contract, you just need to sign it and then you’ll officially be a member of the port mafia.” Monoma looked up at Verlaine as he started to explain the benefits included in the contract, it was a basic contract for the assassins apart from the torture and interrogation department, “do you want me to handle all of your training or will Kouyou be handling your training for the torture and interrogation department, she does lead a squad for that department but I do know how to cover it.” Jiro perks up at the mention of Kouyou’s name, likely hoping Monoma will choose her so she’s not alone with a stranger.

“I’ll take you seeing as I’ll be working under you for the most part.” Verlaine nodded before handing Monoma the contract and showing him where he’s to sign, after the contract is signed he takes it back to Mori to be filed and takes Jiro’s contract that the man had just finished and repeated the process of going through the contract once again before getting her to sign it and giving it to Mori.

“Come on, Jiro needs to meet Black Lizard and Kouyou and we have time for training if this doesn’t take too long.” Verlaine said walking towards the door, barely waiting for Jiro and Monoma to follow before leaving the room to begin the search for Kouyou, she’ll probably be in her office, so that’ll be his first stop, if not there then she might be in one of the interrogation rooms or with Chuuya, and she wouldn’t want to be disturbed if that’s the case so if he can’t find her then he’ll look for Gin or Tachihara instead. Verlaine gets off the elevator, he walks through the hallways of Kouyou’s floor before reaching her office, he knocks on the door and waits until given permission to enter.

“You may come in.” Kouyou doesn’t yell but her voice is still perfectly clear, so Verlaine pushed the door open and tilted his head, telling Jiro and Monoma to go inside, which they did after a second, there was already a woman inside with Kouyou, Kouyou dismissed her after a minute of giving instructions for an interrogation, considering how pale Jiro goes whatever Kouyou ordered have to have been on the high end of cruelty, so whoever was the victim of whatever she’s ordered is probably a very stubborn individual. “Verlaine-san, how can I be of service?” Kouyou asked, turning her attention to them, “And I believe I told you not to knock the few times that you have come up here, I don’t have Chuuya knock on the door and you are his brother.” Verlaine chose to ignore that bit and instead introduced Jiro to Kouyou.

“This is Kyoka Jiro, she’s being put in Black Lizard with the hopes of her replacing Tachihara, Mori wants you to train her in interrogation, I’m keeping Monoma for myself.” Kouyou nods and looks Jiro over for a few seconds before speaking.

“A little timid but with a bit of time, her skin should thicken, have you taken her to meet Tachihara yet?” Kouyou asks, turning her attention back to Verlaine.

“Nope, I figured you were easier to find than him, do you know if he’s here?” He asks, Kouyou lifts a hand and covers her mouth as she laughs quietly before she comes over to them and takes hold of Jiro.

“I will take her to him, I’m quite sure he’s currently leading a raid for us, by the time we get there he should have finished up, I’ll have her back by five.” Kouyou said opening the door for them and letting them out before following them, she flags down one of the people walking around and requests they have a car called for her so she can leave to find Tachihara.

“Thank you, Kouyou-san, you have saved me from such a large hassle.” Verlaine says, the woman just nods in agreement and then they stop talking and wait for the elevator down to the ground floor, once they are on the ground floor, they separate, Verlaine and Monoma going to the basement to start training while Kouyou and Jiro leave to find Tachihara. While heading down to his floor of the basement that he should get Eri and include her in this training session, but he has a bad habit of being nicer the younger the person is and Monoma doesn’t need nice when he’s technically doing field work while still getting trained, ‘Ah I forgot to get written assignments for them.’ Verlaine realised as he opened the door to his room and let Monoma in, then he led him into the room he uses for training the assassins perception. “We’re doing something easy to start.” Verlaine said, turning the lights on so they could see.

“What are we going to be doing then?” Monoma asked as he looked around the room, it seemed to be a maze, with tall metal walls, he couldn’t really imagine what kind of training could be done in a maze.

“Perception training, that’s not a maze, well it is but it’s all interconnected so there technically is no right way out, your goal is to get out without being caught by me, getting caught means me grabbing you.” Verlaine explained, looking at the maze, it’s one of his favourite methods to train perception, simply because it’s fun to see them look terrified when he grabs them from behind. “You get a ten minute head start, good luck.” Verlaine then pushed Monoma into the maze and started a ten minute timer after the boy was out of sight.

Verlaine waits for an extra five minutes before heading inside the maze, just to give Monoma a little more of a fair chance, after all he has a quirk, and people with quirks seem to lack any level of spatial perception, like it is sad how unaware of their surroundings people with quirks are, so Monoma needs all the help he can get, which includes an extra five minutes in his headstart. Verlaine walked to the middle of the maze first, he kept a relaxed pace the whole time seeing as he knows where he’s going anyway, once at the middle of the maze he activated his ability and used it to scale the wall, then he walked onto of the wall until he found Monoma, it only took around two minutes since he moved fast, he followed Monoma for a few minutes to see if he would notice him, but after it became clear Monoma was unaware of his presence Verlaine jamp down from the wall and walked up behind him and grabbed his arm, Monoma screamed in terror. “I followed you for almost five minutes, we’re restarting, come on.” Verlaine then let go of Monoma and started making his way back to the start of the maze; he could tell this was going to take multiple sessions.

“Try to stay calm, Monoma.” and “Monoma, focus on what you can hear around you.” Were the most repeated phrases of that day Verlaine didn’t realise someone could be so bad at this until today, but eventually it was nearly five and Jiro was due back, so Verlaine accepted that they would have to continue another day. “Come on. Jiro will be back soon and she doesn’t know her way around. We’ll continue when we’re next here.” Verlaine then walked out of the room, letting an exhausted Monoma follow behind him. Verlaine and Monoma don’t need to wait long for Jiro and Kouyou to show up, Tachihara is with them, Verlaine nods to him in greeting and gets the same response before the man leaves to do something else.

“Verlaine-ssan, Tachihara agrees with our assessment of her and had a small training session with her, we will likely need to use your basement for some of the training, will that be acceptable?” Kouyou said in lieu of a greeting, he sees Jiro mouth your basement from behind her.

“Yes, just replace anything that gets broken.” Kouyou nodded then bid the three of them farewell to return to her work that she had been doing before Verlaine brought Jiro to her.

“What did she mean by your basement exactly?” Jiro asked once Kouyou was gone, “And can I please meet this Gin person?” Jiro pleaded, Verlaine assumes her training session wasn’t as nice as Monoma’s was, so he nods and finds amusement in the way Jiro sags in relief, Verlaine then looks back and Monoma is silently begging Verlaine to let him tell Jiro about his basement, Verlaine rolls his eye but still inclines his head in approval.

"The whole lowest floor of the basement in this building is where he stays.” Monoma then starts to tell Jiro about Verlaine’s basement dwelling, who is rather interested in Verlaine’s living situation, Verlaine can tell they’ll be thoroughly distracted for a while so he leaves to find Gin, he finds her in one of the other buildings at the shooting range, she has no issue with coming with him to meet Jiro, mainly because she wants to know her future co-worker and minorly because Verlaine doesn’t ask her for much. Jiro and Monoma are exactly where Verlaine left them, Monoma was still telling Jiro about his basement, although he had moved on to the maze he used for perception and tracking training, he and Gin were able to join them with neither of them realising that they were there, Gin hummed in thought or disappointment, likely disappointment, considering she knew what the maze was for.

“Okay!” Verlaine clapped his hands together, calling attention to both him and his best student, “This is Gin-chan, unless Mori is around, then she’s Gin-kun and a man.” Verlaine then gestured to Gin who waved but stayed silent, “Mori, as I’m sure you realised is a creep and when Hin was brought into the mafia with her brother, she was still below the maximum age of girls Mori will take interest in. Jiro, don't worry you’re over that limit, you’ll be fine.” Gin nodded in agreement, both of them ignored the paleness that overtook both Monoma and Jiro at Verlaine’s calm reassurance. “I’m going to find Chuuya so we can leave, Gin will stay here with you two, behave.” Verlaine said before turning on his heel and leaving to find Chuuya and the little angel that is Eri, via the elevator to the tenth floor, where Chuuya was most likely to be.

Chuuya and Eri were in Chuuya’s office, Verlaine doesn’t bother with knocking like he did with Mori and Kouyou, because he’s actually got a relationship with Chuuya, no matter how insistent Kouyou is that they do have a relationship outside of co-workers; even if it’s only via Chuuya. Chuuya looks up when Verlaine closes the door behind him and finishes signing his paperwork, Eri is completely distracted with her dolls, Elise is there playing with her, he’s pretty sure he hears the word poison, so they’re still playing kill the husbands, Eri was going to be such a good assassin in the future. “Is everything sorted?” Chuuya asks after he finishes with whatever he was signing, Verlaine nodded, so Chuuya got up and called over to Eri to get her things together so they could leave, he also ignored Elise’s temper tantrum, while Eri was getting her things together he went out and ordered for someone to get two cars sorted for them to go back. Once everything was sorted they left Chuuya’s office with Verlaine telling Elise if she wanted to make Mori panic she could go hide in his basement for a few hours which she was more than happy to do.

Monoma and Jiro were still with Gin, who reported that they were on their best behaviour before leaving to find her brother so she could report something to him, she didn’t say what and Verlaine didn’t ask, it was none of his business after all. “Is that us leaving now?” Jiro asked looking really hopeful, so hopeful that Verlaine was tempted to say no but he didn’t, instead he nodded and they left the building after seven hours of being at the building, Verlaine put Monoma and Jiro in the same car again just because he could, Eri got the window seat and he sat in the middle so he could sleep the whole car ride back.

Verlaine is almost asleep when Chuuya decides he needs to know what Verlaine had done after reporting Mori, "What did you do with the brats after the meeting?” He asked, Verlaine groaned in annoyance at being disturbed but still answered his brother.

“I took Jiro to meet Kouyou, who took her to meet Tachihara and while she did that I started training Monoma, I chose to start with perception since that’s what’ll get the most use during this mission.” He said before closing his eyes and leaning his head against Chuuya’s shoulder, Chuuya just huffed but let Verlaine do as he wished.

“Ane-san will look after her.” Chuuya said, knowing Veraine had gotten attached to the children he kept calling problems and would prefer if none of them had to die, Verlaine hummed in agreement before falling asleep, Chuuya would probably let him sleep even when they get back, if the time is anything to go by.

Chapter Text

He stared at the scene ahead of him, he doesn't know what happened, but the blue bird was mush, like that woman from the room with tubes and the man seemed happy, “Satisfactory results, if a little messy.” He heard the man say, he thinks that work is a good thing. The man unlocks the door and comes inside grabbing ahold of him and dragging him out of the room, “Take it to room two fifteen, I want to test its pain tolerance again, see if it's gotten higher.” The man ordered, handing to someone else, a woman this time, who nodded and dragged him out the room and down the hallway.

The woman sat him down on the floor with a strange look on her face, it was all crinkled up then she started barking commands to the other people in the room, he heard a lot of words he didn’t understand, he doesn’t know how long passes until the cruel man enters the room and he’s pulled onto a slab of metal and strapped down to it, he was confused as to what was happening but he knows better than to question it. The cruel man then grabs a large jug and pours what was inside it right on top of him, he screams the moment the fluid comes into contact with his skin, it was inconceivably hot, his body tense involuntarily and convulsed from the pain, he heard a woman make a comment on his reaction but could understand the words because of the pain.

The man waited until he had stopped squirming around before instructing someone to do something with a sharp thing, then his leg was grabbed by a man and the sharp thing was dragged over his foot, removing the first few layers of skin, he howled and tried to pull away. “How disappointing, I’ll need to sever its pain receptors if it continues to be so sensitive.” Why does the man keep calling him it? What could causing him this much agony do, what could this man gain from it?

Eventually the pain stopped, the woman from before removed him from the slab and snapped at someone to take him somewhere, his ears were ringing, he could barely see what was happening around him, someone took ahold of him, much more gently than anyone had before, the person's hands were really cold, he thinks the person is saying something to him, the person carefully leads him out of the room, to who knows where.

Verlaine wakes up, gasping, his chest feeling tight, he remembers not knowing that the liquid was fucking boiling oil, he hopes Pan is rotting in hell at the lowest layer, he might not have any scars from anything Pan did to him, but he certainly remembers it all well. He rubs his chest to relieve the tightness and while doing so looks at his clothes, he’s still in the same dress he was in yesterday, or he assumes yesterday, he’ll need to check his phone, but at least he won’t need to worry about getting dressed, seeing as only five people know he wore this, and only two know he slept in it. He reached over and grabbed his phone; it was yesterday he met with Mori and there was an hour before he needed to be at the mall, so he forced himself out of bed and took his hair out, so he could redo it.

Verlaine was able to fix his hair quickly and grabbed his zipper from where it was lying on his desk, thank you Chuuya, before leaving his room. Chuuya was in the living room with Eri, Eri was playing with a dollhouse they didn’t have yesterday, he wasn’t going to question it, Chuuya, from what Verlaine could was working. Chuuya looked up when Verlaine closed his and Eri’s room door, and his eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at Verlaine “Paul, are you okay?” He asked;he was looking really concerned, did Chuuya gain physic powers when he was sleeping and knew he had an unpleasant dream.

“I’m fine, why?” Verlaine asked, walking to the bathroom to brush his teeth.

“You’re shaking.” Was the answer Verlaine got, which he figures he can blame on being cold if he’s not stopped by the time he’s leaving to spend time with children, Verlaine reassures Chuuya that he’s fine before disappearing into the bathroom to brush his teeth, he wasn’t hungry right now, he might eat at the mall, Midoriya and Mina both like to try and get him to eat after all. Verlaine after he finishes brushing his teeth stops shaking, or he stops shaking enough for it to not be noticeable, so he leaves the apartment, ignoring Chuuya’s concern for him, he’s fine, no one poured boiling oil on him recently, well he can’t tell Chuuya Pan ever poured boiling oil on him and that he had a dream about it, god Chuuya doesn’t need to know how Pan ran his experiments, he has enough problems without Verlaine’s getting involved.

“I’m going to go get Midoriya and get to the mall. We should be able to make it on time, even if we walk.” Verlaine announces while putting his shoes on, Chuuya nods in acknowledgement, so Verlaine leaves after giving Eri a hug. Verlaine knocks on Midoriya’s apartment door and waits, Midoriya answers after a few minutes of waiting and he instantly brightens.

“Amélie-chan! Do you want to come in?” Midoriya asks, grinning brightly, Verlaine nods and Midoriya lets him inside and lets him into his room, Verlaine follows him without a word and sits down on the bed. “Amélie-chan, why are the girls not coming to hero training?” Midoriya sits down next to him and starts to get his shoes on.

“All Might’s penis is very visible and we don’t like seeing it.” Midoriya’s eyes go very wide at Verlaine’s words, like he has never realised it before Verlaine had pointed it out, “We don’t want to see his penis so we’re refusing to attend hero training with him until he changes his hero costume so we aren’t made to see it.” Verlaine continued, Mdoriya nodded a little dumbly, still struggling to understand how he never realised All Might has no problem putting his dick on display when in a room full of teanagers, then he pales to a concerning shade of white.

“Is mine visible?” Midoriya asks, looking right in Verlaine’s eyes, he’s pleading with his eyes for the answer to be no, so Verlaine decides it’s best to reassure him.

“Don’t worry Kirishima, Iida and Aoyama are the only ones who don’t show it off.” Verlaine smiles slightly as Midoriya seems to regain some colour and then the boy starts apologising repeatedly, ignoring Verlaine’s reassurance that it’s fine, since he, unlike All Might; who needs to be aware of what he’s doing, didn’t know it was visible. Verlaine feels the strong need to change the topic, so he does, “What are you planning on getting while we’re at the mall?” Midoriya thankfully stops apologising and instantly starts talking about what he wants to get for the summer camp, Verlaine mostly tunes it out and lets him go on about the All Might merch he plans on getting, Midoriya none the wiser.

Verlaine checks the time while Midoriya goes on about the limited edition All Might hoodie and sees that if they don’t leave they’ll be late, “Izuku-kun, we need to leave if we want to be on time.” Midoriya just stares in wide eye shock then he checks his phone and sees the time before running out the door, muttering about missing the train, Verlaine doesn’t point out that if they walk they’ll be on time until they are already outside. Verlaine is able to catch up to Midoriya, who was down the street, bouncing anxiously on his feet, “Why are you panicking? We’ll still be on time if we walk.”

“Are you sure?” Midoriya asks with a nervous trill in his voice, Verlaine nods and puts a hand on Midoriya’s arm and begins guiding him to the mall, choosing to ignore the weird twisting in his stomach he’s gained, he doubts anything will happen, maybe Arthur will come back, that would probably settle his nerves, knowing where Arthur is.

When they get to the mall, they head up to the middle floor, where they are meant to be meeting their classmates, nearly everyone is there, Aoyama is obviously missing, y’know because he’s dead, but Mina, Ojiro, Uraraka, Pony, Tokage and Reiko were all missing, it was through Kendo’s insistence that they wait for ten minutes for them to arrive in case they’re running late before they go off to get whatever they need, Verlaine makes the decision to back her up on it since he needs to know if Himiko Toga has decided to take Aoyama’s place, which would be inconvenient, seeing as he’d need to reveal he knows he’s dead despite it not being reported, and if the girl has an brains then she’ll realise Verlaine killed him, Arthur probably doesn’t want Verlaine dead but it’s better to be safe than sorry. After ten minutes everyone bar Aoyama is there, to Verlaine’s relief that would have been a difficult problem to fix after-all, “Aoyama is still the only one missing, does anyone have any idea where he may be?!” Iida asks the group, all he gets are calls of denials, which causes him to sigh in disappointment.

“He never replied to the message I sent him, so he might not be coming.” Momo said after everyone had quieted down, after she got hums of agreement from the majority of people Verlaine decided to speak.

“Since this is such a large group we should separate into groups for what we’re going to be getting.” Verlaine was surprised that

“I need to get a bag for my things and maybe a new set of headphones.” Jiro then started to walk away from the group, Momo, Pony and Kodai all followed her, talking amongst themselves about needing a bag as well.

“I need to get a proper pair of shoes for outside.” Mina and Kaminari both spoke at the same time then they started laughing, Iida was ignored when he told them that their shoes should already be broken in for the trip and they would be leaving in two days, god Verlaine didn’t realise it was so soon, he thought they would have another week at a minimum.

“Izuku-kun, I don’t think I need anything, so I’ll be coming with you, Uraraka are coming as well?” Uraraka jumped at Verlaine speaking to her and she quickly agreed.

“Yup, I’m pretty sure I just need some bug spray!” Uraraka then laughed awkwardly, Verlaine just hummed and mentioned that he could probably do with some as well, so they all left the larger group that was still splintering off into smaller groups. Midoriya, as the person who had the most to get was leading them through different shops, Verlaine and Uraraka were able to get the bug spray quite early on, in fact the first shop they went into had bug spray, so Verlaine and Urarak were done at the very start, one of the shops they stop in is a workout shop, Midoriya wanting to buy weights for training, Verlaine sees Uraraka eyeing some as well, which makes Verlaine question if that amount she can lift with her quirk is tied to how much she can physically lift.

“I’ll pay for them if you want.” Verlaine offers; causing Uraraka to jump slightly at having been caught, she looks a little hesitant, “Seriously, if you want them I’ll pay for it, Chuuya gave me far too much for just bug spray and I bought a ton of stuff when I moved here.” Uraraka nods in acceptance and sighs slightly and then goes to get the weights she wanted, Verlaine follows her and when she has what she wants takes them to go pay for it.

“Thanks, I really want to work on my physical strength.” Uraraka laughed slightly, then she spoke again, “Are you really not going to get anything else?”

“Yeah, I don’t need anything else.” Midoriya, at that moment, chose to return; interrupting what is probably the only peaceful conversation Verlaine and Uraraka will have without someone else being there. They all leave the shop and head to the food court so Midoriya and Uraraka can get something to eat, Verlaine just gets a milkshake since he’s not hungry, Midoriya and Uraraka do try to convince him to get something to eat, only stopping when Verlaine ordered his milkshake. While Midoriya and Uraraka are eating, Verlaine takes stock of their surrounding, he feels as if someone is watching him, his hairs are sticking up and he has goosebumps, he’s not sure if he’s just anxious because of that twisting in his stomach from earlier or if there is someone there, but either way he can’t see anyone who seems to be booking at them. Verlaine chooses to stop looking for a person who might be observing them and instead goes onto his phone while Midoriya and Uraraka eat.

After Midoriya and Uraraka finish eating they leave the food court to continue wandering around the mall, they do that for almost half an hour before they find somewhere to sit for a break and to decide where they should go next. “Hey can you two wait here for a minute, I need the toilet?” Verlaine and Midoriya both nod and Verlaine takes Uraraka’s bag off her and then she runs off to find a bathroom. Verlaine gets that horrible feeling again and starts to look around for someone, anyone, only to come up empty handed again.

“Amélie-chan?” Midoriya got Verlaine’s attention by tapping his shoulder, “Is something wrong?” He asks, looking really concerned, Verlaine shakes his head before speaking.

“No, I just feel like someone is watching us.” Midoriya’s mouth makes an O shape and looks around to try and find something, but like Verlaine he fails to find anything. “It’s probably nothing, I didn’t sleep well last night.” Midoriya pats Verlaines back in sympathy, and then someone comes up behind Midoriya.

“Oh you two are UA students, right?” A man asks them, Midoriya and Verlaine both sift slightly to face the man, Verlaine thinks the man’s voice is familiar for some reason, it’s really scratchy, to the point of sounding painful, “You’re the one who got beaten to hell and back during the sports festival, aren’t you?” The man asked Midoriya, then Verlaine felt someone sit down next to him, “And you’re the girl with the ability.” Verlaine nodded, this man felt really familiar and he can’t remember where from. Was he from the League of villains, maybe? Were they talking to Shigaraki?

“Izuku-kun, lets go, I just remembered I need something else, we can be quick and get back before Uraraka does from the bathroom.” Verlaine went to get up, grabbing Midoriya by the arm, unfortunately he was barely on his feet when the person who sat next to him grabbed his arm with a freezing cold hand and pulled him back down onto the bench.

”Come on now, Amélie, we haven’t spoken in so long, why run away, surely you can spare a few minutes?” Arthur said gently, it just made him sound more condescending.

“Yeah, we haven't seen each other since the attack on UA.” The other man, fucking Shigaraki, grabbed Midoriya by the throat, Midoriya, who for some reason hadn’t bolted when Verlaine had been pulled back down.

“Tomura Shigaraki!” Midoriya whisper yelled, Verlaine groaned in annoyance.

“Act natural now, my friend and I are just looking for a conversation with the two of you, if you draw attention to yourselves then we’ll just have to kill you and everyone else here.” Midoriya paled horribly at the idea of everyone in the mall being killed before he thought about it for a second and regained some colour, then he notices Arthur holding Verlaine and by the wrist and he recognises him.

“You’re the man that tried to break into the stadium to get Amélie-chan!” Midoriya really needs to quiet down, he’s doing a horrible job at not drawing attention to them, Verlaine kicks Midoriya and mouths the word quiet at him in hopes he gets what Verlaine is saying.

“Well done, your eyes are functional, now why don’t we have a nice conversation, without anyone causing a scene.” God Verlaine forgot how sarcastic Arthur could be. Verlaine nodded and glared at Midoriya to do the same, which he did after a few minutes of making Verlaine worry he was going to cause issues.

“Y’know, I really hate the Hero killer.” Verlaine was confused as to where this was going, what did the hero killer have to do with this and why would Shigaraki hate him? Verlaine is about to ask this when he feels a hand start to play with his hair, Verlaine was so tempted to stab the man it wasn’t even funny.

“You see, the Hero killer is quite the hypocrite.” Arthur spoke calmly, as he started to take Verlaine’s hair out, untying his hair ribbon with just one hand, “He only ever went after heroes he didn’t like, if he truly cared about who should be a hero then he would of went after people like Endeavor, who have hurt people in the pursuit of their goals.” Arthur explained calmly, Verlaine couldn’t stop himself from tensing under Arthur’s hands. “It’s the reason I still liked Paul after he turned traitor, he was never a hypocrite.” Verlaine is pretty sure Arthur was an amnesiac after N’s lab was blown up but he couldn’t say that, instead he needed to stay silent. Midoriya however was focused on something else and chose to bring that up.

“Wasn’t Stain with you guys?” Shigaraki moans in annoyance before replying.

“That’s what the media thinks, bleh, he comes along and everyone forgets about us, forgets about my Nomu’s, forget about our attack on UA.” Shigaraki complains, his voice getting whiny, like a bratty child throwing a tantrum, “I bet no-one even remembers that we were trying to kill All Might and take her. what’s the difference between us?” Midoriya’s eyes went wide and he tensed up even more than what he was already.

“Heroes, they’re always so quick to forget about threats when they aren’t screaming in their face, all the Hero killer wanted was attention, he got it, it just cost him his life.” Verlaine flinched slightly as Arthur started pulling his hair up gently, Arthur’s words were cold and cruel, not wrong but still rude about it.

“How can you talk about a person like that?” Midoriya sounds heart broken, Verlaine wishes he could do more than feign sympathy “What’s even the difference between the Hero killer, and you? I don’t understand you people, I can understand the Hero killer a little, I don’t agree with it, but I can understand, I can’t understand you in the slightest, you ran away when it seemed like things weren’t going how you wanted it to go while he died for his beliefs and didn't stop for anyone, that’s the difference.” Verlaine found what Midoriya said to be dumb, all he said was that Stain didn’t know how to assess risk properly, if he truly cared then when things went bad he would have retreated and tried again later.

“Ah, how eye opening, I finally understand why I can’t stand you anymore than I could the hero killer, you’re both just so stupid, you think you alone can change the world, you don’t realise that sometimes things won’t just go the way you want it to.” Shigaraki growled in frustration and gripped Midoriya’s neck even tighter, Verlaine could tell it was going to bruise.

“Hopelessly naive, to put it shortly, see Paul wasn’t like that, he saw the cruelty this world had to offer before any of its kindness, he lacked that hopefulness, he understands that nothing that could go your way will and was able to thrive despite.” Verlaine was going to stab Arthur as soon as he got the chance to do so, this man is just talking about him because he can, Shigaraki groans in annoyance and Verlaine gets the distinct feeling that this isn’t Arthur’s first time going on a rant about him.

“Midoriya, Verlaine!” Uraraka suddenly called, Arthur and Shigaraki both let go of him and Midoriya and got up, much to their relief.

(French)“I’ll see you soon, love you.” Arthur whispered into his ear before walking away from him and Midoriya with Shigaraki, which was not as relieving as Verlaine wanted it to be, why did Arthur have to ruin today? It was a decent day.

“Midoriya, Verlaine, are you two alright?” Verlaine jamp a little in shock as Uraraka’s voice came from right behind him, thankfully Midoriya jamp as well and he was facing in that direction, “Wow that looked really hard to do, did Midoriya help you?” Verlaine turned to face Uraraka and tried to work out what she was talking about for a few seconds before it clicked that she was talking about his hair.

“Yes, I’m good but I also have a lot of hair which makes it even harder than normal as well.” Verlaine answered, grabbing all of the bags and getting up, “Izuku-kun, come on, we still have a few shops to get to.” Verlaine ordered walking, nearly running in the opposite direction Shigaraki and Arthur went in. They continued shopping for about another two hours, Midoriya and Verlaine stayed slightly tense the whole time, Verlaine mainly worried Arthur was going to decide that however long soon was, is too far away and will try to kidnap him right in the mall which would in a way guarantee his success since Verlaine doesn’t want to give himself away when he’s so deep in this mission now.

After they finish their shopping almost five hours later, Momo tells everyone to head to the food court and she’ll buy everyone something to eat, Verlaine would much rather go back to the apartment, seeing as it’s almost seven pm, but he does go to the food court with Midoriya and Uraraka, because now that his stomach is no longer twisting he was hungry, he just got a plain burger and chips because it was mall food and mall food is shit at best. Verlaine chose to sit with Monoma, “Monoma, is my hair ribbon still there? I haven’t gotten a chance to check.” Monoma raised an eyebrow in confusion but did check his hair for him, confirming that he still had his hair ribbon, he also told Verlaine that his hair had been braided into an intricate flower with a ponytail coming out from the middle of the braids, how Arthur did that in so little time, Verlaine didn’t know but Arthur was always able to do his hair really fast.

Verlaine was the first to finish eating, he chose to wait for Midoriya to finish eating and leave with him, in the meantime Verlaine asked Monoma if anything happened to his group, he unfortunately got a no, he sent Jiro a message asking the same but got the same answer as he did from Monoma, since Verlaine didn’t want to tell any of his classmates about what happened, he was forced to assume that it was only him and Midoriya who got approached by the League of villains, god why does he not just let Chuuya end this shit, he probably would if Verlaine wanted him too.

Midoriya finishes eating twenty minutes later, they both say goodbye to their classmates and start their walk home, Verlaine helping carry Midoriya’s bags. “Amélie-chan, are you alright?” Midoriya asks when they’re around half way to the apartment building, Verlaine has to breathe back a cry ‘I should have told Mori to fuck off when he gave me this damn mission.’

“Yes, the basement is much safer.” Guivre comments, Verlaine agrees, but he doesn’t really need Guivre pointing out the obvious, ‘I know, I miss my basement you overgrown murderous lizard.’

“I’m fine, maybe a little shaken but mostly fine.” Verlaine answers before Midoriya asks him again, “what about you? The worst that happened to me was having my hair messed around with.” Midoriya blinks in shock, before he answers Verlaine.

“Oh, I’m okay, I just can’t work out why they even come up to us in the first place.” Midoriya was adorable, stupid, they were literally told why, but cute still, Verlaine didn’t say any of that and instead just hummed as if thinking and let them fall into silence once again.

When Verlaine finally got back to the apartment, the first thing he did was take his out of whatever Artyhur did to it, taking his hair out is a complex affair; more so than he wants to admit, it takes almost on hour to get his hair down but after his hair is down he goes for a shower, he washes in the shower then he turns it off and then runs a bath, because he wants to relax, the bath is nearly boiling hot when its done and he stays in the bath for almost three hours before getting out of the tub and draining it, he dries himself off quickly in the bathroom and puts on a pair of fluffy pyjamas before wrapping his hair up in a large towel, Verlaine goes back into his and Eri’s and writes a report to send to Mori, then he’ll go and tell Chuuya about Arthur speaking to him.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MISSION REPORT WEEK SEVENTEEN DAY 6

I went to the mall with the rest of the first year hero course students where we separated into smaller groups: I went with Midoriya and Uraraka, they both bought typical things for a summer camp, they also got weights for training.

While Uraraka was in the bathroom, Midoriya and I were approached by Tomura Shigaraki and Arthur Rimbaud, who wanted a conversation, while no physical harm was caused to me, Arthur has implied that he will be involved in the attack on the summer camp, no other groups seem to have been approached.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Verlaine sent the report after he finished writing it and then left the room to find Chuuya, who’ll throw a fit if he finds out about this at a later point in time, Verlaine didn’t bother to knock on Chuuya’s bedroom door and opened it, Chuuya was doing some form of work on his laptop, “Chuuya, Arthur came up to me today and did my hair before saying he would see me soon.” Verlaine then closed the door as Chuuya sputtered in shock, he was tired and didn’t want to deal with this right now, so he went to his and Eri’s room and got into bed.

Chapter Text

It was Monday, it was four am on a Monday to be precise and Verlaine was stabbing the coffee table in between bites of his breakfast, Chuuya wasn’t much better off, he might get up early but three am is too early even for him, Kouyou was sitting next to Verlaine calmly sipping a cup of tea, looking like she was used to being up way too early, she had agreed to look after Eri while Verlaine and Chuuya were away at the summer camp, “Chuuya, how long are we going to be there again?” Verlaine had his mouth stuffed with food, Kouyou glared at him for speaking with his mouth full.

“Two weeks, originally one week, the rat bastard changed it at the last minute.” Verlaine whined and flopped backwards onto Kouyou who hummed in sympathy and started stroking his head. Verlaine was so tired he couldn’t even be annoyed about it, so he just let the woman do as she pleased. “Finish your food, Ane-san can you fix his hair, while I go make sure everything is packed?” Chuuya got up and walked to his room to make sure he hadn’t missed anything after Kouyou agreed to fix Verlaine’s hair, the woman gently nudged Verlaine up off her lap and gently pulled his hair gently towards her and started to brush it while Verlaine started eating again, although he didn’t stop stabbing the table between bites and Kouyou never told him to stop doing so. Chuuya was done checking their bags before Verlaine was done eating and getting his hair done, Kouyou was incredibly gentle when doing his hair, more so than he was himself, he probably didn’t realise it the only other time because of how much he was rushing.

After Verlaine finished eating, Chuuya handed Verlaine his travel bag and his dagger which had been in the bag, “Keep that with you, they don’t allow weapons and a gun’s too obvious for you to keep a hold of, with who knows what Rimbaud is planning you need more than your ability to handle him.” Verlaine rolled his eyes but did hide his dagger on his person instead of in the bag. Verlaine double checks his bag himself by Chuuya's own recommendation in case he missed something, everything that was meant to be there was in the bag, he had clothes, painkillers, bandages, his laptop, chargers, a few extra blankets, drinks, snacks for on the bus and hygiene products since UA probably isn’t expecting them to not wash themselves for two weeks, though Verlaine doubts that this camp will even get to a week with the kidnapping plan from the league.

Verlaine and Chuuya leave not long after Verlaine checked his bag, it was still way too early to be up and the only good thing about this whole summer camp is that they can wear their own clothes and not the UA uniform, although Chuuya said that wasn’t always the case, Verlaine is just happy that he isn’t being forced to be in the UA uniform at half four in the morning. ‘Why did they need to have us leave so early?’ Verlaine wonders, he’s not expecting Guivre to answer him, it’s just as lazy as he is, Guivre doesn’t answer him, it just grumbles grumpily for him to shush and if Verlaine was meaner he’d make Guivre be awake as well but he wasn't; so he let the demonic lizard that kept him alive and let him use its power sleep. When Verlaine and Chuuya got to UA there was about half an hour before the bus would be leaving for the summer camp, while Chuuya went to the teachers lounge to talk to Aizawa, Verlaine went to the classroom where they were to wait until it was time to leave, which was almost an hour away still, half five.

Only half of the class was there right now, with Verlaine couldn’t blame them for, if he and Chuuya didn’t need to be here right now they’d be here for ten minutes before the bus was leaving. Of the people already at UA it was mostly the former students from 1B, all though it’s not of them, Momo and Iida were also there along with Uraraka, Sparky and Shinso, Iida was the only person in the room who seemed to be properly awake, even Sparky who always seemed to be angry was mellow, he was almost asleep at his desk in fact, Verlaine decided that was a good idea and sat down at his desk, then he remembered that he is practically impossible to wake up so he instead went on his phone, they would probably be on the bus for a while anyway, he can take a nap then. By the time everyone, minus Aoyama which is a minor concern Verlaine was going to have until Himiko Toga is dead, there was around twenty minutes until they would be leaving and then Aizawa and Chuuya entered the room, Aizawa scanned the room and counted the number of students before speaking, “Who’s missing?”

Everyone who was either asleep or falling asleep perked up and looked around trying to work out who the missing person is, eventually Iida came to their rescue, “It appears to be Aoyama that is not here Aizawa-sensei!” Iida was doing the weird arm thing again, where did he get all this energy this early, did he somehow steal it from everyone else and use it for himself.

“We’ll wait for another ten minutes for him and if he’s not here by then we’re leaving, if he’s here or not.” Aizawa then started to give them some basic instructions, it was the all the expected things for a long trip, try to use the bathroom before they’re leaving, try to limit your fluid intake while on the bus since they won’t be stopping for a good five, maybe six hours, have something to eat, since they won’t be able to eat until at the camp, all the horrible things that are expected for a ridiculously long bus ride. After Aizawa finishes his spiel he lets them go to the bathroom, which everyone does, including him and Chuuya, then once everyone is back Chuuya takes over explaining.

“While everyone passed their written exams, the majority of you failed the practical portion of the midterms, so while between the hours of five and half seven pm those who failed their physical exams will be taking remediatory lessons, the people hosting the camp will be putting on different events after these lessons because of the number of students needing these lessons.” Chuuya paused for a few minutes to allow for any questions before continuing, “during this camp you should work on improving your usage of your quirk and if you can’t work out a way to strengthen your quirk then you’ll work on your physical abilities, this isn’t a vacation so don’t treat it like one, we’re expecting an improvement of decent size by the end of these two weeks, have I been clear?” Chuuya thankfully skipped that tagline then everyone yelled out a yes or yeah in response, so Chuuya nodded and Aizawa went through the register, Aoyama was still the only one missing and they were at the ten minute mark, so the man just sighed in permanent exhaustion and led them out of the classroom and to the pickup area to wait for the bus.

“Why do you think Aoyama isn’t here?” Someone asks Jiro, who tensely shrugs her shoulders awkwardly, clearly lessons in acting, concealment and possibly redirection were needed for her, but that could be done later, after this summer camp is done.

“Perhaps, a teacher can go check on him, no-one has heard from him since the last day of class!” Mina suggested, Verlaine’s not sure how she got that information seeing as he didn’t even realise that himself, he knew that on Saturday it will be two weeks since he killed Aoyama but he didn’t realise that Aoyama was already not in contact with their classmates, which was interesting, but it’s way too late to investigate it now, besides the boy is dead and the News still hasn’t covered it and seeing as Aizawa was expecting him to be here, it means that no-one has reported the crime yet, if Verlaine didn’t benefit from it so much he’d feel bad for the boy.

“I’ll have someone go check on him and his family.” Aizawa said then he pulled out his phone and messaged someone, Verlaine could at least could stop worrying about Himiko Toga turning up and pretending to be Aoyama, everyone would know that it wasn’t actually him so it wouldn’t be suspicious for Verlaine to do something about it. “That’s the bus. Line up in an orderly fashion and get on the bus one at a time, you can sit wherever you want.” Aizawa instructed them as the bus pulled into the pick area, the bus was unsurprisingly massive, they probably could have just gotten a double decker but he supposes the extra long variety works too. Iida took it upon himself to make sure Aizawa’s instructions were followed, outright yelling at everyone and causing more hassle than what there would have been if he had just let them line up themselves, Kendo eventually bonked him and they got onto the bus without any more problems; Verlaine would have preferred to sit at the back but he wanted to keep an eye on Midoriya so he instead sat with him and the rest of his group of goodie-two-shoes.

“Verlaine, what kind of training will you be doing?” Verlaine is pretty sure that was Todoroki asking him that.

“Ooh we could train together!” that was Uraraka, “Your ability is so similar to my quirk so I’m sure our training will be similar.” Verlaine was pretty sure Uraraka disliked him until two days ago but since he needs to play nice he will.

“We’ll probably end up doing something similar, although I don’t even know if my ability has a limit to what it can do.” Todoroki’s eyes went wide at the idea of a power that didn't have any kind of limit.

“I highly doubt that your ability has no upward limit that you can improve!” Iida unfortunately drew a ton of attention to them and more specifically to Verlaine.

“There’s no-way that your ability has no limit or if it does then after a certain point it has to affect you in some way.” That was a boy from the former 1B, Verlaine just rolled his eyes and prepared to explain, then Midoriya started speaking.

“Abitities and quirks are different on a biological level so it is possible that they have a much higher limit than a quirk will have, to the point where someone with an ability will never be able to reach that limit within their lifetime, but there's likely to be some kind limit in someway…” Verlaine started to tune Midoriya and the people around them out and closed his eyes, eventually falling asleep.

When Aizawa messaged him asking him to check in on young Aoyama, All Might assumed it would be easy, perhaps some family issues prevented him from arriving on time, or perhaps the boy had slept in, so he was not expecting the front door to have been broken down and the house raided, anything of value or even just useful gone, once he entered the house, he noticed a horrid smell and when he followed the smell he found three bodies decomposing, skin sunken in against the bones, maggots and flies all over the bodies, the bodies bloated and pale from blood lost, they were lying in a massive pool of dried blood, there was some kind of fluid leaking from the faces. It was a horrible scene, he thinks he may well throw up at the sight, instead of doing that he swallows forcefully before getting his phone out to message Aizawa and call Tsukauchi to the house.

“Are you sure she’s not dead, Midoriya?” Kirishima asks Midoriya who shakes his head, Chuuya’s brother had fallen asleep and he’s not getting up, they’re at a rest stop and nearly everyone was off the bus, it was only Chuuya, Midoriya, Bakugo and the sheep that follow those two around.

“Yes, she’s still breathing, she just won’t wake up.” Was the answer Kirishima got, Midoriya then proceeds to do the same thing he has done for the past ten minutes and shakes Paul to try and wake him up, Chuuya sighs in annoyance.

“That’s enough, she’ll probably sleep the whole trip, go stretch your legs.” Chuuya snaps at the children, who almost all flinch but they do as they’re told and get off the bus, Chuuya doesn’t he instead watches the students from the bus door.

“This isn’t much of a rest area is it?” Kirishima asks no-one in particular, but he does get multiple rounds of agreements from the rest of the students, Aizawa just sighs, before checking his phone, Chuuya in the meantime looks around the area they have stopped at, a cliffside there’s not any cars around bar one parked across from their bus, which is likely the Wild, wild pussycats car, who came up with that name?

“Chuuya, when they get to camp we’ll need to make an announcement concerning Aoyama and his family. All Might found them dead this morning after his patrol, they’ve been dead for a while now, detective Tsukauchi suspects it’s been nine days at a minimum.” So that’s Aoyama's family is finally found, Paul won’t have to worry about that anymore. Chuuya nods in acceptance and doesn’t say anything. “Where’s your sister?”

“Sleeping, unless you ask Kirishima, then she’s dead.” Chuuya answers plainly, Aizawa looks annoyed and mutters something under his breath.

“Go try and get her up, if she doesn’t respond we’ll take her with us and she can help set up at the camp when we get there, she’ll probably fly through this anyway.” Aizawa isn’t wrong that Paul would easily finish this challenge for the children, he’d probably beat Aizawa and him to the camp.

Chuuya did go back into the bus and went over to his brother, he was just as dead to the world as he was three minutes ago, he sighs in annoyance; if he could he’d just let him sleep, considering how bitchy Paul can be when forced to get up before he wants to be up. Chuuya first kicks Paul, it gets him a groan, if he thought no-one would complain he'd just throw Paul out of the bus, that would no doubt wake him up, y’know the children would probably be the only ones to complain, Aizawa would probably find it funny and with that in mind, Chuuya grabs Paul’s bag from him, picks him up puts the bag back down the walks outside and tosses his brother onto the ground, he ignores the indigent cries from the children and the chuckle from Aizawa and instead focuses on the fact that Paul is now awake and glaring at him murderously.

“Asshole, wake me up like a normal person!” Chuuya rolled his eyes at his brother’s complaint, Paul knew that was an impossible task after a certain amount of time. Aizawa however doesn’t let Paul continue his tantrum.

“Don’t tell me you actually thought this was a rest stop.” Aizawa just got forty one eyes blinking at him in confusion, this is just sad. The car across from them, where the wild,wild pussycats were waiting for some kind of signal to come out suddenly opened the doors, Chuuya’s not sure what the signal was in that sentence seeing as Aizawa didn’t move, probably rest stop if he had to guess.

“Hey there Eraser, long time no see!” A blonde woman wearing an all blue weird cat dress outfit said as she got bounced in front of the students, Aizawa just groaned, “Your feline fantasies are here, say meow!” The woman continued, Chuuya couldn’t stop himself from cringing at the woman, does she have no shame, does she know what shame even is? Just as he was starting to think it was over another woman, this time brunette and in a red version of the outfit bounced in from out of nowhere and continued.

“Purrfectly cute and catlike girls!” The children minus Paul– who was cringing just as much as Chuuya and Aizawa were– all looked excited, Midoriya’s eyes were outright sparkling.

“WE’RE THE WILD WILD PUSSYCATS!” The two women said together, finally ending the cringefest, Midoriya then started to go on a rant about them, apparently there’s fucking four people with no idea of the concept of shame, and that they were founded when the students were kids forever ago, much to the women and Paul's fury, because is likely to be aroundtheir age. The blonde woman shuts Midoriya up by covering his whole face with her hand, are the paws gloves or real, they look real enough. “That’s enough, your math must be off! We're eighteen at heart!” She declares, getting a muffled response from Midoriya, who’s still trapped under her hand, the one in red sighs and claps to get everyone’s attention on her, it works and everyone gathers closer to the edge of the cliff, including Paul, who at some point during the cringe disaster got off his ass and who doesn’t look happy about it.

“We own this whole plot of land and the camp you're staying at is at the base of this mountain.” She points to somewhere in the forest below the cliffside, Uraraka is the one who is brave enough to ask a question.

“But if it’s so far away, why did we stop here?” Tsuyu looks at her sympathetically before answering.

“I think we all know why.” That caused the people used to Aizawa to freak out and try to run back onto the bus while those not used to him looked on in confusion.

“It’s currently nine thirty! If you hurry you should make it there by lunch!” The one in red announces to the terrified teanagers and a very tired grown man who is calmly walking back to the bus like nothing is happening.

“Kitties who don’t make it in time won’t get any lunch, you have three hours to get there!” The blue one finishes, jumping in front of them just as Sero almost reaches the bus, then she uses her quirk to make a landslide and send them all tumbling down the mountain, screaming in terror. Paul uses his ability to escape the landside at the last minute, Chuuya and Aizawa however seems to be the only ones to have noticed but they just shrug and accept that they should have seen that coming.

“Since this is private land you’re all free to use your quirks, you should have no problem reaching the camp in time, that is if you can make it through the beasts forest!” The red one leaned over the railing to yell down to the class, then she turned and saw Paul standing at the bus behind the blue one, “You missed one Pixie-bob.” The blue one blinked then looked around until her eyes landed on Paul, who was going back onto the bus.

“Which one is that Eraser?” Pixie-bob asked while pouting slightly.

“Amélie Verlaine, the ability user.” Aizawa then pointed to Chuuya, “His little sister, from what he said she has a stronger version of his own ability.” Pixie-bob nodded then asked another question.

“Well are we making her take part in the forest or will she be coming with us?” Aizawa just shrugged his shoulders, so the two women looked to Chuuya for an answer, however before he could do so, the screaming started and Paul walked back off the bus, this time with his bag.

“You said three hours right?” Paul asked while climbing over the railing, “Is there someone there in case we reach the camp before you four do?”

“Now hold it if you’re so confident that you’ll get there before us then you’ll just come with us instead!” Pixie-bob yelled, steam coming out of her ears, while the red one laughed, Paul shook his head and looked over the cliffside before activating his ability.

“Then why don’t we make it a bet, if I can make it to the camp before you all, I get to use your bathroom while we’re here.” The red one laughed even harder while Pixie-bob fumed and spluttered in barely contained fury.

“You’ve got a deal, if we make it there before you then you’ll help with the remediatory lessons instead of having any free time, just don’t be too fast no-one will be there for an hour still.” Paul nods in agreement and then he shakes hands with the red one, Chuuya can’t deny that this is entertaining, then Paul activates his ability and jumps down the cliffside.

“Mandaley! She’s so confident, why are you making a bet with her when Tiger and Rag-doll aren’t at the camp!” Pixie-bob snaps at her teammate, who just continues to laugh, this is going to be a long fortnight, at least Paul will enjoy the good bathroom instead of the likely shitty ones that the students are meant to use.

When Verlaine lands at the bottom of the cliffside he notices two things, one; the giant dirt and stone monsters, and two; that none of his classmates have done anything to them yet. Verlaine huffs and deactivates his ability on himself and uses it to pin the monsters in place, his classmates don’t seem to realise it however. “ENOUGH!” He yells out over the constant screaming coming from everyone, it works. They all quiet down at his yell, “ANYONE WITH A NONE OFFENSIVE QUIRK TO THE BACK OF THE GROUP!” He orders, they do as he says, people with an offensive quirk heading to the front of the group and those who can’t fight with their quirks going to the back, “PAIR UP INTO GROUPS OF THREE, AND TAKE WATCH THE BEASTS CAREFULLY FOR AN OPENING, IT SHOULD NOT TAKE THREE HOURS TO GET TO THE CAMP!” Verlaine then completely crushed the monsters and ran into the forest leaving his classmates to make his way through the forest, he is getting that good shower.

Verlaine runs through the forest and dodges through the attacks of the monsters, occasionally destroying them, he doesn’t want to destroy them all and let his classmates get through with no problems after all. He sees a large tree root that he can use to jump on top of the monsters to make travelling easier, so he runs at towards the root and pushes off it and lands on top of a monsters head, the monster tries to reach up and grab him but Verlaine grabs its arm and uses it to throw the monster to the right, knocking down a lot of trees in the process, seeing as jumping on to the monsters isn’t effective he continues to charge through the forest, throwing himself past the monsters, kicking them, crushing them and occasionally going right through them since they are just dirt and rocks. Verlaine moves quickly, the monsters are slow because of their size so the ones he just runs past can’t keep up with him and lose him rather quickly, he also stays low down taking advantage to his small stature in the form to avoid being seen by the monsters that are taller and the ones that can fly, at the rate he’s going he’ll be there within the next thirty minutes at most.

Verlaine finds a large beast at what he thinks is the ninety percent mark, its around the same size as the zero pointer from the entrance exam and contains features from all of the other monsters, he assumes it’s meant to be a final challenge for them, he also assumes that there’s no sneaking past this one so he activates his ability and increases the pull of gravity on himself so he’s using more force and runs right at it, the monster makes a roar and immediately tries to grab him but he dodges under the arm and grabs it before pulling the arm off the monster and tossing it aside. He then jumps onto the monster and kick the wings it has off the body and then he jumps up with as much force as he could and as he comes down on the monster he increase the pull of gravity even more so he goes right through the monster, the body is left with a massive crater in the middle of the monsters body, Verlaine deactivates his ability and climbs out of the monster and continues his way to the camp which is in sight.

Verlaine arrives at the summer camp twenty minutes after defeating the big monster, he also doesn’t see anyone at the camp so he starts to wander around to find someone, Midoriya said the Wild, wild pussycats were a four person team and he’s pretty sure an hour has passed by now, seeing as to cover around ten percent of the distance took him five minutes until the last leg where he took his time so he would reach the hour mark. Verlaine wanders about the camp for nearly ten minutes before the pussycats car and the bus pull up and the two women, a kid he din’t realise they had, Chuuya and Aizawa get out, Chuuya just waves at him while Aizawa sighs and the two women blink in shock. “So where can I put my stuff?” he asks, instead of stating the obvious that he won their bet.

“Kota, why don’t you show her to the cabins for the students so she can get her stuff put away.” The little boy glares at Madnalay– Verlaine thinks that’s what Pixie-bob called her– but nods and starts walking away, “Actually since you’re already here, why don’t you also put your classmates things away, Kota will help don’t worry, so we can start on lunch for everyone.” Verlaine nods in agreement and Mandalay grins in joy while Kota pouts and growls quietly, in the background, but he still doesn’t say anything, so against his better judgement Verlaine follows the boy to what will hopefully not be a murder cabin, they might be heroes but you never know.

When they get to the cabins the bus is already there, there are about seven cabins so there’s enough room for six people per cabin, “Well Kota are we doing the boys first or the girls?” Verlaine figures he should let the kid who doesn’t even want to be here have some say in how they do this.

“What’s it matter, it's all for wannabe hero bastards anyway.” Verlaine just tilted his head at the kid, he sure had a mouth on him.

“That doesn’t mean you can’t enjoy yourself, does it?” Verlaine asks before walking into one of the cabins and turning the light on, ignoring the kid staring at him in shock, likely expecting some kind of scolding instead of the so-what he got from Verlaine, “Since you don’t want to choose, we’ll start with the girls since there’s less of them!” Verlaine yelled out before looking around the cabin, it had three sets of bunk beds, two at the back of the room facing each other and one against the wall with the front door, there was a curtain attached to the bottom of the top bunk that could be pulled closed for privacy, the bottom bunks all had draws attached to the bottom of them and then there was three sets of draws for those who had the top bunks, there was also another door on the left wall which Verlaine assumes to be the bathroom, including him there's fourteen girls in the class so two will half to share four of the boys, Verlaine decides that will be him and either Mina or Jiro, depending on his mood when he gets to it, Verlaine leaves the cabin and sits his bag down outside, he’d forgotten he was even carrying it before going onto the bus and starting to unload the bags, Kota following after a few minutes to start helping; this was going to take a while.

Verlaine and Kota finished unloading and unpacking after two hours of work, it was unpleasant and Verlaine was tired, so he sent Kota away and went to take a nap, he put himself in the cabin that’ll be shared with the boys and took the bottom bunk next to the door so he could have some form of privacy no matter how little it was, he pulled the curtain closed to block the light and closed his eyes, Chuuya would come to wake him when his classmates finally turned up.